MARRIAGE
BY H. G. WELLS
Author of "Love and Mr Lewisham", "Kipps", etc.
"And the Poor Dears haven't the shadow of a doubt they will live happily ever
afterwards."—From a Private Letter.
Macmillan and co., Limited
FRATERNALLY
TO
ARNOLD BENNETT
An extremely pretty girl occupied a second-class compartment in one of those trains which percolate through the rural tranquillities of middle England from Ganford in Oxfordshire to Rumbold Junction in Kent. She was going to join her family at Buryhamstreet after a visit to some Gloucestershire friends. Her father, Mr. Pope, once a leader in the coach-building world and now by retirement a gentleman, had taken the Buryhamstreet vicarage furnished for two months (beginning on the fifteenth of July) at his maximum summer rental of seven guineas a week. His daughter was on her way to this retreat.
At first she had been an animated traveller, erect and keenly regardful of every detail upon
the platforms of the stations at which her conveyance lingered, but the tedium of the journey
and the warmth of the sunny afternoon had relaxed her pose by imperceptible degrees, and she
sat now comfortably in the corner, with her neat toes upon the seat before her, ready to drop
them primly at the first sign of a fellow-traveller. Her expression lapsed more and more
towards an almost somnolent reverie. She wished she had not taken a second-class ticket,
because then she might have afforded a cup of tea at Reading,
She was travelling second class, instead of third as she ought to have done, through one of those lapses so inevitable to young people in her position. The two Carmel boys and a cousin, two greyhounds and a chow had come to see her off; they had made a brilliant and prosperous group on the platform and extorted the manifest admiration of two youthful porters, and it had been altogether too much for Marjorie Pope to admit it was the family custom—except when her father's nerves had to be considered—to go third class. So she had made a hasty calculation—she knew her balance to a penny because of the recent tipping—and found it would just run to it. Fourpence remained,—and there would be a porter at Buryhamstreet!
Her mother had said: "You will have Ample." Well, opinions of amplitude vary. With numerous details fresh in her mind, Marjorie decided it would be wiser to avoid financial discussion during her first few days at Buryhamstreet.
There was much in Marjorie's equipment in the key of travelling second class at the sacrifice of afternoon tea. There was, for example, a certain quiet goodness of style about her clothes, though the skirt betrayed age, and an entire absence of style about her luggage, which was all in the compartment with her, and which consisted of a distended hold-all, a very good tennis racquet in a stretcher, a portmanteau of cheap white basketwork held together by straps, and a very new, expensive-looking and meretricious dressing-bag of imitation morocco, which had been one of her chief financial errors at Oxbridge. The collection was eloquent indeed of incompatible standards....
Marjorie had a chin that was small in size if
That was the visible Marjorie. Somewhere out of time and space was an invisible Marjorie who looked out on the world with those steady eyes, and smiled or drooped with the soft red lips, and dreamt, and wondered, and desired.
What a queer thing the invisible human being would appear if, by some discovery as yet
inconceivable, some spiritual X-ray photography, we could flash it into sight! Long ago I read
a book called "Soul Shapes" that was full of ingenious ideas, but I doubt very much if the
thing so revealed would have any shape, any abiding solid outline at all. It is something more
fluctuating and discursive than that—at any rate, for every one young enough not to
And surely these invisible selves of men were never so jumbled, so crowded, complicated, and stirred about as they are at the present time. Once I am told they had a sort of order, were sphered in religious beliefs, crystal clear, were arranged in a cosmogony that fitted them as hand fits glove, were separated by definite standards of right and wrong which presented life as planned in all its essential aspects from the cradle to the grave. Things are so no longer. That sphere is broken for most of us; even if it is tied about and mended again, it is burst like a seed case; things have fallen out and things have fallen in....
Can I convey in any measure how it was with Marjorie?
What was her religion?
In college forms and returns, and suchlike documents, she would describe herself as "Church
of England." She had been baptized according to the usages of that body, but she had hitherto
evaded confirmation into it, and although it is a large,
Marjorie followed her father in abstaining from church. He too professed himself "Church of
England," but he was, if we are to set aside merely superficial classifications, an irascible
atheist with a respect for usage and Good Taste, and an abject fear of the disapproval of
other gentlemen of his class. For the rest he secretly disliked clergymen on account of the
peculiarity of their collars, and a certain influence they had with women. When Marjorie at
the age of fourteen had displayed a hankering after ecclesiastical ceremony and emotional
religion, he had declared: "We don't want any of that nonsense," and sent her into
the country to a farm where there were young calves and a bottle-fed lamb and kittens. At
times her mother went to church and displayed considerable orthodoxy and punctilio, at times
the good lady didn't, and at times she thought in a broad-minded way that there was a Lot in
Christian Science, and subjected herself to the ministrations of an American named Silas Root.
But his ministrations
At school Marjorie had been taught what I may best describe as Muffled Christianity—a temperate and discreet system designed primarily not to irritate parents, in which the painful symbol of the crucifixion and the riddle of what Salvation was to save her from, and, indeed, the coarser aspects of religion generally, were entirely subordinate to images of amiable perambulations, and a rich mist of finer feelings. She had been shielded, not only from arguments against her religion, but from arguments for it—the two things go together—and I do not think it was particularly her fault if she was now growing up like the great majority of respectable English people, with her religious faculty as it were, artificially faded, and an acquired disposition to regard any speculation of why she was, and whence and whither, as rather foolish, not very important, and in the very worst possible taste.
And so, the crystal globe being broken which once held souls together, you may expect to
find her a little dispersed and inconsistent in her motives, and with none of that assurance a
simpler age possessed of the exact specification of goodness or badness, the exact
delimitation of right and wrong. Indeed, she did not live in a world of right and wrong, or
anything so stern; "horrid" and "jolly" had replaced these archaic orientations. In a world
where a mercantile gentility has conquered passion and God is neither blasphemed nor adored,
there necessarily arises this generation of young people, a little perplexed, indeed, and with
a sense of something missing, but feeling their way inevitably at last to the great releasing
Yet there was something in Marjorie, as in most human beings, that demanded some general
idea, some aim, to hold her life together. A girl upon the borders of her set at college was
fond of the phrase "living for the moment," and Marjorie associated with it the speaker's lax
mouth, sloe-like eyes, soft, quick-flushing, boneless face, and a habit of squawking and
bouncing in a forced and graceless manner. Marjorie's natural disposition was to deal with
life in a steadier spirit than that. Yet all sorts of powers and forces were at work in her,
some exalted, some elvish, some vulgar, some subtle. She felt keenly and desired strongly, and
in effect she came perhaps nearer the realization of that offending phrase than its original
exponent. She had a clean intensity of feeling that made her delight in a thousand various
things, in sunlight and textures, and the vividly quick acts of animals, in landscape, and the
beauty of other girls, in wit, and people's voices, and good strong reasoning, and the desire
and skill of art. She had a clear, rapid memory that made her excel perhaps a little too
easily at school and college, an eagerness of sympathetic interest that won people very
quickly and led to disappointments, and a very strong sense of the primary importance of Miss
Marjorie Pope in the world. And when any very definite dream of what she would like to be and
what she would like to do, such as being the principal of a ladies' college, or the first
woman member of Parliament, or the wife of a barbaric chief in Borneo, or a great explorer, or
the wife of a millionaire and a great social leader, or George Sand, or Saint Teresa, had had
possession of her imagination for a few weeks, an entirely contrasted and equally attractive
In certain types Marjorie's impressionability aroused a passion of proselytism. People of
the most diverse kinds sought to influence her, and they invariably did so. Quite a number of
people, including her mother and the principal of her college, believed themselves to be the
leading influence in her life. And this was particularly the case with her aunt Plessington.
Her aunt Plessington was devoted to social and political work of an austere and aggressive
sort (in which Mr. Plessington participated); she was childless, and had a Movement of her
own, the Good Habits Movement, a progressive movement of the utmost scope and benevolence
which aimed at extensive interferences with the food and domestic intimacies of the more
defenceless lower classes by means ultimately of legislation, and she had Marjorie up to see
her, took her for long walks while she influenced with earnestness and vigour, and at times
had an air of bequeathing her mantle, movement and everything, quite definitely to her "little
Madge." She spoke of training her niece to succeed her, and bought all the novels of Mrs.
Humphry Ward for her as they appeared, in the hope of quickening in her that flame of
politico-social ambition, that insatiable craving for dinner-parties with important guests,
which is so distinctive of the more influential variety of English womanhood. It was due
rather to her own habit of monologue than to any reserve on the part of Marjorie that she
entertained the belief that her niece was entirely acquiescent in these projects.
If you could have seen Marjorie in her railway compartment, with the sunshine, sunshine mottled by the dirty window, tangled in her hair and creeping to and fro over her face as the train followed the curves of the line, you would certainly have agreed with me that she was pretty, and you might even have thought her beautiful. But it was necessary to fall in love with Marjorie before you could find her absolutely beautiful. You might have speculated just what business was going on behind those drowsily thoughtful eyes. If you are—as people say—"Victorian," you might even have whispered "Day Dreams," at the sight of her....
She was dreaming, and in a sense she was thinking of beautiful things. But only
mediately. She was thinking how very much she would enjoy spending freely and vigorously,
quite a considerable amount of money,—heaps of money.
You see, the Carmels, with whom she had just been staying, were shockingly well off. They
had two motor cars with them in the country, and the boys had the use of the second one as
though it was just an old bicycle. Marjorie had had a cheap white dinner-dress, made the year
before by a Chelsea French girl, a happy find of her mother's, and it was
The train slowed down for the seventeenth time. Marjorie looked up and read "Buryhamstreet."
Her reverie vanished, and by a complex but almost instantaneous movement she had her basket
off the rack and the carriage door open. She became teeming anticipations. There, advancing in
a string, were Daffy, her elder sister, Theodore, her younger brother, and the dog Toupee.
Sydney and Rom hadn't come. Daffy was not copper red like her sister, but really quite
coarsely red-haired; she was bigger than Marjorie, and with irregular teeth instead of
Marjorie's neat row;
"Toupee!" cried Marjorie, waving the basket. "Toupee!"
They all called it Toupee because it was like one, but the name was forbidden in her father's hearing. Her father had decided that the proper name for a family dog in England is Towser, and did his utmost to suppress a sobriquet that was at once unprecedented and not in the best possible taste. Which was why the whole family, with the exception of Mrs. Pope, of course, stuck to Toupee....
Marjorie flashed a second's contrast with the Carmel splendours.
"Hullo, old Daffy. What's it like?" she asked, handing out the basket as her sister came up.
"It's a lark," said Daffy. "Where's the dressing-bag?"
"Thoddy," said Marjorie, following up the dressing-bag with the hold-all. "Lend a hand."
"Stow it, Toupee," said Theodore, and caught the hold-all in time.
In another moment Marjorie was out of the train, had done the swift kissing proper to the
occasion, and rolled a hand over Toupee's head—Toupee, who, after a passionate lunge at a
particularly savoury drover from the next compartment, was now frantically trying to indicate
that Marjorie was the one human being he had ever cared for. Brother and sister were both
sketching out the state of affairs at Buryhamstreet Vicarage in rapid competitive
"We've got an old donkey-cart. I thought we shouldn't get here—ever.... Madge, we can go up
the church tower whenever we like, only old Daffy won't let me shin up the flagstaff. It's
perfectly safe—you couldn't fall off if you tried.... Had positively to get out at
the level crossing and pull him over.... There's a sort of moat in the garden.... You
never saw such furniture, Madge! And the study! It's hung with texts, and stuffed with books
about the Scarlet Woman.... Piano's rather good, it's a Broadwood.... The Dad's got a war on
about the tennis net. Oh, frightful! You'll see. It won't keep up. He's had a letter kept
waiting by the Times for a fortnight, and it's a terror at breakfast. Says the motor
people have used influence to silence him. Says that's a game two can play at.... Old Sid got
herself upset stuffing windfalls. Rather a sell for old Sid, considering how refined she's
getting...."
There was a brief lull as the party got into the waiting governess cart. Toupee, after a preliminary refusal to enter, made a determined attempt on the best seat, from which he would be able to bark in a persistent, official manner at anything that passed. That suppressed, and Theodore's proposal to drive refused, they were able to start, and attention was concentrated upon Daffy's negotiation of the station approach. Marjorie turned on her brother with a smile of warm affection.
"How are you, old Theodore?"
"I'm all right, old Madge."
"Mummy?"
"Every one's all right," said Theodore; "if it
"Ssssh!" cried both sisters together.
"He says it," said Theodore.
Both sisters conveyed a grave and relentless disapproval.
"Pretty bit of road," said Marjorie. "I like that little house at the corner."
A pause and the eyes of the sisters met.
"He's here," said Daffy.
Marjorie affected ignorance.
"Who's here?"
"Il vostro senior Miraculoso."
"Just as though a fellow couldn't understand your kiddy little Italian," said Theodore, pulling Toupee's ear.
"Oh well, I thought he might be," said Marjorie, regardless of her brother.
"Oh!" said Daffy. "I didn't know——"
Both sisters looked at each other, and then both glanced at Theodore. He met Marjorie's eyes with a grimace of profound solemnity.
"Little brothers," he said, "shouldn't know. Just as though they didn't! Rot! But let's change the subject, my dears, all the same. Lemme see. There are a new sort of flea on Toupee, Madge, that he gets from the hens."
"Is a new sort," corrected Daffy. "He's horrider than ever, Madge. He leaves his
soap in soak now to make us think he has used it. This is the village High Street. Isn't it
jolly?"
"Corners don't bite people," said Theodore, with a critical eye to the driving.
Marjorie surveyed the High Street, while Daffy devoted a few moments to Theodore.
The particular success of the village was its
In confirmation of which statement, Sydney and Rom, the two sisters next in succession to
Marjorie, and with a strong tendency to be twins in spite of the
"Old Madge," they said; and then throwing respect to the winds, "Old Gargoo!" which was Marjorie's forbidden nickname, and short for gargoyle (though surely only Victorian Gothic, ever produced a gargoyle that had the remotest right to be associated with the neat brightness of Marjorie's face).
She overlooked the offence, and the pseudo-twins boarded the cart from behind, whereupon the already overburthened donkey, being old and in a manner wise, quickened his pace for the house to get the whole thing over.
"It's really an avenue," said Daffy; but Marjorie, with her mind strung up to the Carmel standards, couldn't agree. It was like calling a row of boy-scouts Potsdam grenadiers. The trees were at irregular distances, of various ages, and mostly on one side. Still it was a shady, pleasant approach.
And the vicarage was truly very interesting and amusing. To these Londoners accustomed to
live in a state of compression, elbows practically touching, in a tall, narrow fore-and-aft
stucco house, all window and staircase, in a despondent Brompton square, there was an effect
of maundering freedom about the place, of enlargement almost to the pitch of adventure and
sunlight to the pitch of intoxication. The house itself was long and low, as if a London house
holidaying in the country had flung itself asprawl; it had two disconnected and roomy
staircases, and when it had exhausted itself completely as a house, it turned to the right and
began again as rambling, empty stables, coach house, cart sheds, men's bedrooms up ladders,
and outhouses of the most various kinds.
Marjorie was hurried over the chief points of all this at a breakneck pace by Sydney and
Rom, and when Sydney was called away to the horrors of practice—for Sydney in spite of
considerable reluctance was destined by her father to be "the musical one"—Rom developed a
copious affection, due apparently to some occult æsthetic influence in Marjorie's silvery-grey
and green, and led her into the unlocked vestry, and there prayed in a whisper that she might
be given "one good hug, just one"—and so they came out with their arms about each
other very affectionately to visit the lagoon again. And then Rom remembered that Marjorie
hadn't seen either the walnut-tree in the orchard, or the hen with nine chicks....
Somewhere among all these interests came tea and Mrs. Pope.
Mrs. Pope kissed her daughter with an air of having really wanted to kiss her half an hour
ago,
videlicet tub."
"Then, when your Aunt Plessington comes, you won't have to move," said Mrs. Pope with an air
of a special concession. "Your father's looking forward to seeing you, but he mustn't be
disturbed just yet. He's in the vicar's study. He's had his tea in there. He's writing a
letter to the Times answering something they said in a leader, and also a private
note calling attention to their delay in printing his previous communication, and he wants to
be delicately ironical without being in any way offensive. He wants to hint without actually
threatening that very probably he will go over to the Spectator altogether if they do
not become more attentive. The Times used to print his letters punctually, but
latterly these automobile people seem to have got hold of it.... He has the window on the lawn
open, so that I think, perhaps, we'd better not stay out here—for fear our voices might
disturb him."
"Better get right round the other side of the
"He'd hear far less of us if we went indoors," said Mrs. Pope.
The vicarage seemed tight packed with human interest for Marjorie and her mother and
sisters. Going over houses is one of the amusements proper to her sex, and she and all three
sisters and her mother, as soon as they had finished an inaudible tea, went to see the bedroom
she was to share with Daffy, and then examined, carefully and in order, the furniture and
decoration of the other bedrooms, went through the rooms downstairs, always excepting and
avoiding very carefully and closing as many doors as possible on, and hushing their voices
whenever they approached the study in which her father was being delicately ironical without
being offensive to the Times. None of them had seen any of the vicarage people at
all—Mr. Pope had come on a bicycle and managed all the negotiations—and it was curious to
speculate about the individuals whose personalities pervaded the worn and faded furnishings of
the place.
The Popes' keen-eyed inspection came at times, I think, dangerously near prying. The ideals
of decoration and interests of the vanished family were so absolutely dissimilar to the London
standards as to arouse a sort of astonished wonder in their minds. Some of the things they
decided were perfectly hideous, some quaint, some were simply and weakly silly. Everything was
different from Hartstone Square. Daffy was perhaps more inclined to contempt, and Mrs. Pope to
refined amusement and witty appreciation than Marjorie. Marjorie felt there was something in
these people that she didn't begin to
All the rooms were thick with queer little objects that indicated a quite beaver-like
industry in the production of "work." There were embroidered covers for nearly every article
on the wash-hand-stand, and mats of wool and crochet wherever anything stood on anything;
there were "tidies" everywhere, and odd little brackets covered with gilded and varnished fir
cones and bearing framed photographs and little jars and all sorts of colourless, dusty little
objects, and everywhere on the walls tacks sustained crossed fans with badly painted flowers
or transfer pictures. There was a jar on the bedroom mantel covered with varnished postage
stamps and containing grey-haired dried grasses. There seemed to be a moral element in all
this, for in the room Sydney shared with Rom there was a decorative piece of lettering which
declared that—
There were a great number of texts that set Marjorie's mind stirring dimly with intimations
of a missed significance. Over her own bed, within the lattice of an Oxford frame, was the
photograph of a picture of an extremely composed young woman in a trailing robe, clinging to
the Rock of Ages in the midst of histrionically aggressive waves, and she had a feeling,
rather than a thought, that perhaps for all the oddity of the presentation it did convey
something acutely desirable, that she herself had had moods when she would have found
something very comforting in just such an impassioned grip. And on a framed, floriferous card,
these incomprehensible words: Thy Grace is Sufficient for Me.
seemed to be
saying something to her tantalizingly just outside her range of apprehension.
Did all these things light up somehow to those dispossessed people—from some angle she didn't attain? Were they living and moving realities when those others were at home again?
The drawing-room had no texts; it was altogether more pretentious and less haunted by the
faint and faded flavour of religion that pervaded the bedrooms. It had, however, evidences of
travel in Switzerland and the Mediterranean. There was a piano in black and gold, a little out
of tune, and surmounted by a Benares brass jar, enveloping a scarlet geranium in a pot. There
was a Japanese screen of gold wrought upon black, that screened nothing. There was a framed
chromo-lithograph of Jerusalem hot in the sunset, and another of Jerusalem cold under a
sub-tropical
A more advanced note was struck by a copy of "Aurora Leigh," richly underlined in pencil, but with exclamation marks at some of the bolder passages....
And presently, still avoiding the open study window very elaborately, this little group of
twentieth century people went again into the church—the church whose foundations were laid in
A.D. 912—foundations of rubble and cement that included flat Roman bricks from a
still remoter basilica. Their voices dropped instinctively, as they came into its shaded quiet
from the exterior sunshine. Marjorie went a little apart and sat in a pew that gave her a
glimpse of the one good stained-glass window. Rom followed her, and perceiving her mood to be
restful, sat a yard away. Syd began a whispered dispute
It was all so very cool and quiet now—with something of the immobile serenity of death.
When Mr. Pope had finished his letter to the Times, he got out of the window of the
study, treading on a flower-bed as he did so—he was the sort of man who treads on
flower-beds—partly with the purpose of reading his composition aloud to as many members of his
family as he could assemble for the purpose, and so giving them a chance of appreciating the
nuances of his irony more fully than if they saw it just in cold print without the advantage
of his
The subsequent hour was just the sort of hour that gave Mr. Pope an almost meteorological importance to his family. He began with an amiability that had no fault, except, perhaps, that it was a little forced after the epistolary strain in the study, and his welcome to Marjorie was more than cordial. "Well, little Madge-cat!" he said, giving her an affectionate but sound and heavy thump on the left shoulder-blade, "got a kiss for the old daddy?"
Marjorie submitted a cheek.
"That's right," said Mr. Pope; "and now I just want you all to advise me——"
He led the way to a group of wicker garden chairs. "You're coming, mummy?" he said, and seated himself comfortably and drew out a spectacle case, while his family grouped itself dutifully. It made a charming little picture of a Man and his Womankind. "I don't often flatter myself," he said, "but this time I think I've been neat—neat's the word for it."
He cleared his throat, put on his spectacles, and emitted a long, flat preliminary note, rather like the sound of a child's trumpet. "Er—'Dear Sir!'"
"Rom," said Mrs. Pope, "don't creak your chair."
"It's Daffy, mother," said Rom.
"Oh, Rom!" said Daffy.
Mr. Pope paused, and looked with a warning eye
"Don't creak your chair, Rom," he said, "when your mother tells you."
"I was not creaking my chair," said Rom.
"I heard it," said Mr. Pope, suavely.
"It was Daffy."
"Your mother does not think so," said Mr. Pope.
"Oh, all right! I'll sit on the ground," said Rom, crimson to the roots of her hair.
"Me too," said Daffy. "I'd rather."
Mr. Pope watched the transfer gravely. Then he readjusted his glasses, cleared his throat again, trumpeted, and began. "Er—'Dear Sir,'"
"Oughtn't it to be simply 'Sir,' father, for an editor?" said Marjorie.
"Perhaps I didn't explain, Marjorie," said her father, with the calm of great
self-restraint, and dabbing his left hand on the manuscript in his right, "that this is a
private letter—a private letter."
"I didn't understand," said Marjorie.
"It would have been evident as I went on," said Mr. Pope, and prepared to read again.
This time he was allowed to proceed, but the interruptions had ruffled him, and the gentle stresses that should have lifted the subtleties of his irony into prominence missed the words, and he had to go back and do his sentences again. Then Rom suddenly, horribly, uncontrollably, was seized with hiccups. At the second hiccup Mr. Pope paused, and looked very hard at his daughter with magnified eyes; as he was about to resume, the third burst its way through the unhappy child's utmost effort.
Mr. Pope rose with an awful resignation. "That's enough," he said. He regarded the
pseudo-twin vindictively. "You haven't the self-control of a child
"Can't you read it after supper?" asked Mrs. Pope.
"It must go by the eight o'clock post," said Mr. Pope, putting the masterpiece into his breast pocket, the little masterpiece that would now perhaps never be read aloud to any human being. "Daffy, dear, do you mind going in for the racquets and balls?"
The social atmosphere was now sultry, and overcast, and Mr. Pope's decision to spend the interval before Daffy returned in seeing whether he couldn't do something to the net, which was certainly very unsatisfactory, did not improve matters. Then, unhappily, Marjorie, who had got rather keen upon tennis at the Carmels', claimed her father's first two services as faults, contrary to the etiquette of the family. It happened that Mr. Pope had a really very good, hard, difficult, smart-looking serve, whose only defect was that it always went either too far or else into the net, and so a feeling had been fostered and established by his wife that, on the whole, it was advisable to regard the former variety as a legitimate extension of a father's authority. Naturally, therefore, Mr. Pope was nettled at Marjorie's ruling, and his irritation increased when his next two services to Daffy perished in the net. ("Damn that net! Puts one's eye out.") Then Marjorie gave him an unexpected soft return which he somehow muffed, and then Daffy just dropped a return over the top of the net. (Love-game.) It was then Marjorie's turn to serve, which she did with a new twist acquired from the eldest Carmel boy that struck Mr. Pope as un-English. "Go on," he said concisely. "Fifteen love."
She was gentle with her mother and they got their
Tennis!"
For a second perhaps he seemed to hesitate upon a course of action. Then as if by a great effort he took his coat from the net post and addressed himself houseward, incarnate Grand Dudgeon—limping.
"Had enough of it, Mummy," he said, and added some happily inaudible comment on Marjorie's new style of play.
The evening's exercise was at an end.
The three ladies regarded one another in silence for some moments.
"I will take in the racquets, dear," said Mrs. Pope.
"I think the other ball is at your end," said Daffy....
The apparatus put away, Marjorie and her sister strolled thoughtfully away from the house.
"There's croquet here too," said Daffy. "We've not had the things out yet!"....
"He'll play, I suppose."
"He wants to play."...
"Of course," said Marjorie after a long pause, "there's no reasoning with Dad!"
Character is one of England's noblest and most deliberate products, but some Englishmen have it to excess. Mr. Pope had.
He was one of that large and representative class which imparts a dignity to national commerce by inheriting big businesses from its ancestors. He was a coach-builder by birth, and a gentleman by education and training. He had been to City Merchant's and Cambridge.
Throughout the earlier half of the nineteenth century the Popes had been the princes of the
coach-building world. Mr. Pope's great-grandfather had been a North London wheelwright of
conspicuous dexterity and integrity, who had founded the family business; his son, Mr. Pope's
grandfather, had made that business the occupation of his life and brought it to the pinnacle
of pre-eminence; his son, who was Marjorie's grandfather, had displayed a lesser enthusiasm,
Mr. Pope was a man of firm and resentful temper, with an admiration for Cato, Brutus, Cincinnatus, Cromwell, Washington, and the sterner heroes generally, and by nature a little ill-used and offended at things. He suffered from indigestion and extreme irritability. He found himself in control of a business where more flexible virtues were needed. The Popes based their fame on a heavy, proud type of vehicle, which the increasing luxury and triviality of the age tended to replace by lighter forms of carriage, carriages with diminutive and apologetic names. As these lighter forms were not only lighter but less expensive, Mr. Pope with a pathetic confidence in the loyalty of the better class of West End customer, determined to "make a stand" against them. He was the sort of man to whom making a stand is in itself a sombre joy. If he had had to choose his pose for a portrait, he would certainly have decided to have one foot advanced, the other planted like a British oak behind, the arms folded and the brows corrugated,—making a stand.
Unhappily the stars in their courses and the general improvement of roads throughout the
country
He refused however to regard his defeat as final, put great faith in the approaching
exhaustion of the petrol supply, and talked in a manner that should have made the Automobile
Association uneasy, of
He had a public-spirited side, and he was particularly attracted by that mass of modern
legislative proposals which aims at a more systematic control of the lives of lower class
persons for their own good by their betters. Indeed, in the first enthusiasm of his
proprietorship of the Pope works at East Purblow, he had organized one of those benevolent
industrial experiments that are now so common. He felt strongly against the drink evil, that
is to say, the unrestricted liberty of common people to drink what they prefer, and he was
acutely impressed by the fact that working-class families do not spend their money in the way
that seems most desirable to upper middle-class critics. Accordingly he did his best to
replace the dangerous freedoms of money by that ideal of the social reformer, Payment in Kind.
To use his invariable phrase, the East Purblow experiment did "no mean service" to the cause
of social reform. Unhappily it came to an end through a
Spectator....
At seven o'clock Marjorie found herself upstairs changing into her apple-green frock. She had had a good refreshing wash in cold soft water, and it was pleasant to change into thinner silk stockings and dainty satin slippers and let down and at last brush her hair and dress loiteringly after the fatigues of her journey and the activities of her arrival. She looked out on the big church and the big trees behind it against the golden quiet of a summer evening with extreme approval.
"I suppose those birds are rooks," she said.
But Daffy had gone to see that the pseudo-twins had done themselves justice in their muslin frocks and pink sashes; they were apt to be a little sketchy with their less accessible buttons.
Marjorie became aware of two gentlemen with her mother on the lawn below.
One was her almost affianced lover, Will Magnet, the humorous writer. She had been doing her best not to think about him all day, but now he became an unavoidable central fact. She regarded him with an almost perplexed scrutiny, and wondered vividly why she had been so excited and pleased by his attentions during the previous summer.
Mr. Magnet was one of those quiet, deliberately
What an odd thing men's dress had become, she thought. Why did they wear those ridiculous collars and ties? Why didn't they always dress in flannels and look as fine and slender and active as the elder Carmel boy for example? Mr. Magnet couldn't be such an ill-shaped man. Why didn't every one dress to be just as beautiful and splendid as possible?—instead of wearing queer things!
"Coming down?" said Daffy, a vision of sulphur-yellow,
"Let them go first," said Marjorie, with a finer sense of effect. "And Theodore. We
don't want to make part of a comic entry with Theodore, Daffy."
Accordingly, the two sisters watched discreetly—they had to be wary on account of Mr. Magnet's increasingly frequent glances at the windows—and when at last all the rest of the family had appeared below, they decided their cue had come. Mr. Pope strolled into the group, with no trace of his recent debacle except a slight limp. He was wearing a jacket of damson-coloured velvet, which he affected in the country, and all traces of his Grand Dudgeon were gone. But then he rarely had Grand Dudgeon except in the sanctities of family life, and hardly ever when any other man was about.
"Well," his daughters heard him say, with a witty allusiveness that was difficult to follow, "so the Magnet has come to the Mountain again—eh?"
"Come on, Madge," said Daffy, and the two sisters emerged harmoniously together from the house.
It would have been manifest to a meaner capacity than any present that evening that Mr. Magnet regarded Marjorie with a distinguished significance. He had two eyes, but he had that mysterious quality so frequently associated with a bluish-grey iris which gives the effect of looking hard with one large orb, a sort of grey searchlight effect, and he used this eye ray now to convey a respectful but firm admiration in the most unequivocal manner. He saluted Daffy courteously, and then allowed himself to retain Marjorie's hand for just a second longer than was necessary as he said—very simply—"I am very pleased indeed to meet you again—very."
A slight embarrassment fell between them.
"You are staying near here, Mr. Magnet?"
"At the inn," said Mr. Magnet, and then, "I chose it because it would be near you."
His eye pressed upon her again for a moment.
"Is it comfortable?" said Marjorie.
"So charmingly simple," said Mr. Magnet. "I love it."
A tinkling bell announced the preparedness of supper, and roused the others to the consciousness that they were silently watching Mr. Magnet and Marjorie.
"It's quite a simple farmhouse supper," said Mrs. Pope.
There were ducks, green peas, and adolescent new potatoes for supper, and afterwards stewed
fruit and cream and junket and cheese, bottled beer, Gilbey's Burgundy, and home-made
lemonade. Mrs. Pope carved, because Mr. Pope splashed too much, and bones upset him and made
him want to show up chicken in the Times. So he sat at the other end and rallied his
guests while Mrs. Pope distributed the viands. He showed not a trace of his recent umbrage.
Theodore sat between Daffy and his mother because of his table manners, and Marjorie was on
her father's right hand and next to Mr. Wintersloan, while Mr. Magnet was in the middle of the
table on the opposite side in a position convenient for looking at her. Both maids waited.
The presence of Magnet invariably stirred the latent humorist in Mr. Pope. He felt that he
who talks to humorists should himself be humorous, and it was his private persuasion that with
more attention he might have been, to use a favourite form of expression, "no mean jester."
Quite a lot of little
"What will you drink, Mr. Wintersloan?" he said. "Wine of the country, yclept beer, red wine from France, or my wife's potent brew from the golden lemon?"
Mr. Wintersloan thought he would take Burgundy. Mr. Magnet preferred beer.
misquoted Mr. Pope, and nodded as it were to the marker to score. "Daffy and Marjorie
are still in the lemonade stage. Will you take a little Burgundy to-night, Mummy?"
Mrs. Pope decided she would, and was inspired to ask Mr. Wintersloan if he had been in that part of the country before. Topography ensued. Mr. Wintersloan had a style of his own, and spoke of the Buryhamstreet district as a "pooty little country—pooty little hills, with a swirl in them."
This pleased Daffy and Marjorie, and their eyes met for a moment.
Then Mr. Magnet, with a ray full on Marjorie, said he had always been fond of Surrey. "I think if ever I made a home in the country I should like it to be here."
Mr. Wintersloan said Surrey would tire him, it was too bossy and curly, too flocculent; he would prefer to look on broader, simpler lines, with just a sudden catch in the breath in them—if you understand me?
Marjorie did, and said so.
"A sob—such as you get at the break of a pinewood
This baffled Mr. Pope, but Marjorie took it. "Or the short dry cough of a cliff," she said.
"Exactly," said Mr. Wintersloan, and having turned a little deliberate close-lipped smile on her for a moment, resumed his wing.
"So long as a landscape doesn't sneeze" said Mr. Magnet, in that irresistible dry
way of his, and Rom and Sydney, at any rate, choked.
"Now is the hour when Landscapes yawn," mused Mr. Pope, coming in all right at the end.
Then Mrs. Pope asked Mr. Wintersloan, about his route to Buryhamstreet, and then Mr. Pope asked Mr. Magnet whether he was playing at a new work or working at a new play.
Mr. Magnet said he was dreaming over a play. He wanted to bring out the more serious side of his humour, go a little deeper into things than he had hitherto done.
"Mingling smiles and tears," said Mr. Pope approvingly.
Mr. Magnet said very quietly that all true humour did that.
Then Mrs. Pope asked what the play was to be about, and Mr. Magnet, who seemed disinclined
to give an answer, turned the subject by saying he had to prepare an address on humour for the
next dinner of the Literati. "It's to be a humourist's dinner, and they've made me
the guest of the evening—by way of a joke to begin with," he said with that dry smile
again.
Mrs. Pope said he shouldn't say things like that. She then said "Syd!" quietly but sharply
to Sydney, who was making a disdainful, squinting face at Theodore, and told the parlourmaid
to clear the plates
The talk centered for awhile on Mr. Magnet's address, and apropos of Tests of Humour Mr. Pope, who in his way was "no mean raconteur," related the story of the man who took the salad dressing with his hand, and when his host asked why he did that, replied: "Oh! I thought it was spinach!"
"Many people," added Mr. Pope, "wouldn't see the point of that. And if they don't see the point they can't—and the more they try the less they do."
All four girls hoped secretly and not too confidently that their laughter had not sounded hollow.
And then for a time the men told stories as they came into their heads in an easy,
irresponsible way. Mr. Magnet spoke of the humour of the omnibus-driver who always dangled and
twiddled his badge "by way of a joke" when he passed the conductor whose father had been
hanged, and Mr. Pope, perhaps, a little irrelevantly, told the story of the little boy who was
asked his father's last words, and said "mother was with him to the end," which particularly
amused Mrs. Pope. Mr. Wintersloan gave the story of the woman who was taking her son to the
hospital with his head jammed into a saucepan, and explained to the other people in the
omnibus: "You see, what makes it so annoying, it's me only saucepan!" Then they came back to
the Sense of Humour with the dentist who shouted with laughter, and when asked the reason by
his patient, choked out: "Wrong tooth!" and then Mr. Pope reminded them of the heartless
husband who, suddenly informed that his
The conversation assumed a less anecdotal quality with the removal to the drawing-room. On Mr. Magnet's initiative the gentlemen followed the ladies almost immediately, and it was Mr. Magnet who remembered that Marjorie could sing.
Both the elder sisters indeed had sweet clear voices, and they had learnt a number of those jolly songs the English made before the dull Hanoverians came. Syd accompanied, and Rom sat back in the low chair in the corner and fell deeply in love with Mr. Wintersloan. The three musicians in their green and sulphur-yellow and white made a pretty group in the light of the shaded lamp against the black and gold Broadwood, the tawdry screen, its pattern thin glittering upon darkness, and the deep shadows behind. Marjorie loved singing, and forgot herself as she sang.
she sang, and Mr. Magnet could not conceal the
intensity of his admiration.
Mr. Pope had fallen into a pleasant musing; several other ripe old yarns, dear delicious old
things, had come into his mind that he felt he might presently recall when this unavoidable
display of accomplishments was overpast, and it was with one of them almost on his lips that
he glanced across at his guest.
Then he understood. It was Marjorie! He had a twinge of surprise, and glanced at his own
daughter as though he had never seen her before. He perceived in a flash for the first time
that this troublesome, clever, disrespectful child was tall and shapely and sweet, and indeed
quite a beautiful young woman. He forgot his anecdotes. His being was suffused with pride and
responsibility and the sense of virtue rewarded. He did not reflect for a moment that Marjorie
embodied in almost equal proportions the very best points in his mother and his mother-in-law,
and avoided his own more salient characteristics with so neat a dexterity that from top to
toe, except for the one matter of colour, not only did she not resemble him but she scarcely
even alluded to him. He thought simply that she was his daughter, that she derived from him,
that her beauty was his. She was the outcome of his meritorious preparations. He recalled all
the moments when he had been kind and indulgent to her, all the bills he had paid for her; all
the stresses and trials of the coach-building collapse, all the fluctuations of his
speculative adventures, became things he had faced patiently and valiantly for her sake. He
forgot the endless times when he had been viciously cross with her, all the times when he had
pished and tushed and sworn in her hearing. He had on provocation and in spite of her mother's
protests slapped her pretty vigorously, but such things are better forgotten; nor did he
recall how bitterly he had opposed the college education which
Old Daddy would lose his treasure of course.
Well, a father must learn resignation, and he for one would not stand in the way of his girl's happiness. A day would come when, very beautifully and tenderly, he would hand her over to Magnet, his favourite daughter to his trusted friend. "Well, my boy, there's no one in all the world——" he would begin.
It would be a touching parting. "Don't forget your old father, Maggots," he would say. At such a moment that quaint nickname would surely not be resented....
He reflected how much he had always preferred Marjorie to Daffy. She was brighter—more like him. Daffy was unresponsive, with a touch of bitterness under her tongue....
He was already dreaming he was a widower, rather infirm, the object of Magnet's and
Marjorie's devoted care, when the song ceased, and the wife he had for the purpose of reveries
just consigned so carelessly to the cemetery proposed that they should have a little game that
every one could play at. A number of pencils and slips of paper appeared in her hands.
So for a time every one played a little game in which Mr. Pope was particularly proficient. Indeed, it was rare that any one won but Mr. Pope. It was called "The Great Departed," and it had such considerable educational value that all the children had to play at it whenever he wished.
It was played in this manner; one of the pseudo twins opened a book and dabbed a finger on the page, and read out the letter immediately at the tip of her finger, then all of them began to write as hard as they could, writing down the names of every great person they could think of, whose name began with that letter. At the end of five minutes Mr. Pope said Stop! and then began to read his list out, beginning with the first name. Everybody who had that name crossed it out and scored one, and after his list was exhausted all the surviving names on the next list were read over in the same way, and so on. The names had to be the names of dead celebrated people, only one monarch of the same name of the same dynasty was allowed, and Mr. Pope adjudicated on all doubtful cases. It was great fun.
The first two games were won as usual by Mr. Pope, and then Mr. Wintersloan, who had been a little distraught in his manner, brightened up and scribbled furiously.
The letter was D, and after Mr. Pope had rehearsed a tale of nine and twenty names,
Mr. Wintersloan read out his list in that curious voice of his which suggested nothing so much
as some mobile drink glucking out of the neck of a bottle held upside down.
"Dahl," he began.
"Who was Dahl?" asked Mr. Pope.
"'Vented dahlias," said Mr. Wintersloan, with a sigh. "Danton."
"Forgot him," said Mr. Pope.
"Davis."
"Davis?"
"Davis Straits. Doe."
"Who?"
"John Doe, Richard Roe."
"Legal fiction, I'm afraid," said Mr. Pope.
"Dam," said Mr. Wintersloan, and added after a slight pause: "Anthony van."
Mr. Pope made an interrogative noise.
"Painter—eighteenth century—Dutch. Dam, Jan van, his son. Dam, Frederich van. Dam, Wilhelm van. Dam, Diedrich van. Dam, Wilhelmina, wood engraver, gifted woman. Diehl."
"Who?"
"Painter—dead—famous. See Düsseldorf. It's all painters now—all guaranteed dead, all good men. Deeds of Norfolk, the aquarellist, Denton, Dibbs."
"Er?" said Mr. Pope.
"The Warwick Claude, you know. Died 1823."
"Dickson, Dunting, John Dickery. Peter Dickery, William Dock—I beg your pardon?"
Mr. Pope was making a protesting gesture, but Mr. Wintersloan's bearing was invincible, and he proceeded.
In the end he emerged triumphant with forty-nine names, mostly painters for whose fame he
answered, but whose reputations were certainly new to every one else present. "I can go on
like that," said Mr. Wintersloan, "with any letter," and turned that hard little smile full on
Marjorie. "I didn't see how to do it at first. I just cast about.
Marjorie glanced at her father. Mr. Wintersloan's methods were all too evident to her. A curious feeling pervaded the room that Mr. Pope didn't think Mr. Wintersloan's conduct honourable, and that he might even go some way towards saying so.
So Mrs. Pope became very brisk and stirring, and said she thought that now perhaps a charade would be more amusing. It didn't do to keep on at a game too long. She asked Rom and Daphne and Theodore and Mr. Wintersloan to go out, and they all agreed readily, particularly Rom. "Come on!" said Rom to Mr. Wintersloan. Everybody else shifted into an audience-like group between the piano and the what-not. Mr. Magnet sat at Marjorie's feet, while Syd played a kind of voluntary, and Mr. Pope leant back in his chair, with his brows knit and lips moving, trying to remember something.
The charade was very amusing. The word was Catarrh, and Mr. Wintersloan, as the
patient in the last act being given gruel, surpassed even the children's very high
expectations. Rom, as his nurse, couldn't keep her hands off him. Then the younger people
kissed round and were packed off to bed, and the rest of the party went to the door upon the
lawn and admired the night. It was a glorious summer night, deep blue, and rimmed warmly by
the afterglow, moonless, and with a few big lamp-like stars above the black still shapes of
trees.
Mrs. Pope said they would all accompany their guests to the gate at the end of the avenue—in spite of the cockchafers.
Mr. Pope's ankle, however, excused him; the cordiality of his parting from Mr. Wintersloan
seemed
He felt that Mr. Wintersloan had established an extraordinarily bad precedent.
Marjorie discovered that she and Mr. Magnet had fallen a little behind the others. She would have quickened her pace, but Mr. Magnet stopped short and said: "Marjorie!"
"When I saw you standing there and singing," said Mr. Magnet, and was short of breath for a moment.
Marjorie's natural gift for interruption failed her altogether.
"I felt I would rather be able to call you mine—than win an empire."
The pause seemed to lengthen, between them, and Marjorie's remark when she made it at last struck her even as she made it as being but poorly conceived. She had some weak idea of being self-depreciatory.
"I think you had better win an empire, Mr. Magnet," she said meekly.
Then, before anything more was possible, they had come up to Daffy and Mr. Wintersloan and her mother at the gate....
As they returned Mrs. Pope was loud in the praises of Will Magnet. She had a little
clear-cut voice, very carefully and very skilfully controlled, and she dilated on his modesty,
his quiet helpfulness
Our Owd
Woman—has been performed nearly twelve hundred times! I think that is the most wonderful
of gifts. Think of the people it has made happy."
The conversation was mainly monologue. Both Marjorie and Daffy were unusually thoughtful.
Marjorie ended the long day in a worldly mood.
"Penny for your thoughts," said Daffy abruptly, brushing the long firelit rapids of her hair.
"Not for sale," said Marjorie, and roused herself. "I've had a long day."
"It's always just the time I particularly wish I was a man," she remarked after a brief return to meditation. "Fancy, no hair-pins, no brushing, no tie-up to get lost about, no strings. I suppose they haven't strings?"
"They haven't," said Daffy with conviction.
She met Marjorie's interrogative eye. "Father would swear at them," she explained. "He'd naturally tie himself up—and we should hear of it."
"I didn't think of that," said Marjorie, and stuck out her chin upon her fists. "Sound
induction."
She forgot this transitory curiosity.
"Suppose one had a maid, Daffy—a real maid ... a maid who mended your things ... did your hair while you read...."
"Oh! here goes," and she stood up and grappled with the task of undressing.
It was presently quite evident to Marjorie that Mr.
She had met him first the previous summer while she had been staying with the
Petley-Cresthams at High Windower, and it had been evident that he found her extremely
attractive. She had never had a real grown man at her feet before, and she had found it
amazingly entertaining. She had gone for a walk with him the morning before she came away—a
frank and ingenuous proceeding that made Mrs. Petley-Crestham say the girl knew what she was
about, and she had certainly coquetted with him in an extraordinary manner at golf-croquet.
After that Oxbridge had swallowed her up, and though he had called once on her mother while
Marjorie was in London during the Christmas vacation, he hadn't seen her again. He had
written—which was exciting—a long friendly humorous letter about nothing in particular, with
an air of its being quite the correct thing for him to do, and she had answered, and there had
been other exchanges. But all sorts of things had happened in the interval, and Marjorie had
let him get into quite a back place in her thoughts—the fact that he was a member of her
father's club had seemed somehow to remove him from a great range of possibilities—until a
drift in her mother's talk towards him and a letter from him with an indefinable change in
tone towards intimacy, had restored him to importance.
Marjorie was beginning to realize that this was going to be a very serious affair indeed for her—and that she was totally unprepared to meet it.
It had been very amusing, very amusing indeed, at the Petley-Cresthams', but there were moments now when she felt towards Mr. Magnet exactly as she would have felt if he had been one of the Oxbridge tradesmen hovering about her with a "little account," full of apparently exaggerated items....
Her thoughts and feelings were all in confusion about this business. Her mind was full of scraps, every sort of idea, every sort of attitude contributed something to that Twentieth Century jumble. For example, and so far as its value went among motives, it was by no means a trivial consideration; she wanted a proposal for its own sake. Daffy had had a proposal last year, and although it wasn't any sort of eligible proposal, still there it was, and she had given herself tremendous airs. But Marjorie would certainly have preferred some lighter kind of proposal than that which now threatened her. She felt that behind Mr. Magnet were sanctions; that she wasn't free to deal with this proposal as she liked. He was at Buryhamstreet almost with the air of being her parents' guest.
Less clear and more instinctive than her desire for a proposal was her inclination to see
just all that Mr. Magnet was disposed to do, and hear all that he was disposed to say. She was
curious. He didn't behave in the least as she had expected a lover to behave.
But she perceived as she lay awake next morning that she wasn't free for experiments any longer. What she might say or do now would be taken up very conclusively. And she had no idea what she wanted to say or do.
Marriage regarded in the abstract—that is to say, with Mr. Magnet out of focus—was by no
means an unattractive proposal to her. It was very much at the back of Marjorie's mind that
after Oxbridge, unless she was prepared to face a very serious row indeed and go to teach in a
school—and she didn't feel any call whatever to teach in a school—she would probably have to
return to Hartstone Square and share Daffy's room again, and assist in the old collective,
wearisome task of propitiating her father. The freedoms of Oxbridge had enlarged her
imagination until that seemed an almost unendurably irksome prospect. She had tasted life as
it could be in her father's absence, and she was beginning to realize just what an impossible
person he was. Marriage was escape from all that; it meant not only respectful parents but a
house of her very own, furniture of her choice, great freedom of movement, an authority, an
importance. She had seen what it meant to be a
Of course there is love.
Marjorie told herself, as she had been trained to tell herself, to be sensible, but
something within her repeated: there is love.
Of course she liked Mr. Magnet. She really did like Mr. Magnet very much. She had had her girlish dreams, had fallen in love with pictures of men and actors and a music master and a man who used to ride by as she went to school; but wasn't this desolating desire for self-abandonment rather silly?—something that one left behind with much else when it came to putting up one's hair and sensible living, something to blush secretly about and hide from every eye?
Among other discrepant views that lived together in her mind as cats and rats and parrots
and squirrels and so forth used to live together in those Happy Family cages unseemly men in
less well-regulated days were wont to steer about our streets, was one instilled by quite a
large proportion of the novels she had read, that a girl was a sort of self-giving prize for
high moral worth. Mr. Magnet she knew was good, was kind, was brave with that truer courage,
moral courage, which goes with his type of physique; he was modest, unassuming, well off and
famous, and very much in love with her. His True Self, as Mrs. Pope had pointed out several
times, must be really very beautiful, and in some odd way a line of Shakespeare had washed up
in her consciousness as being somehow effectual on his behalf:
She felt she ought to look with the mind. Nice
Perhaps she did love him, and mistook the symptoms. She did her best to mistake the symptoms. But if she did truly love him, would it seem so queer and important and antagonistic as it did that his hair was rather thin upon the crown of his head?
She wished she hadn't looked down on him....
Poor Marjorie! She was doing her best to be sensible, and she felt herself adrift above a clamorous abyss of feared and forbidden thoughts. Down there she knew well enough it wasn't thus that love must come. Deep in her soul, the richest thing in her life indeed and the best thing she had to give humanity, was a craving for beauty that at times became almost intolerable, a craving for something other than beauty and yet inseparably allied with it, a craving for deep excitement, for a sort of glory in adventure, for passion—for things akin to great music and heroic poems and bannered traditions of romance. She had hidden away in her an immense tumultuous appetite for life, an immense tumultuous capacity for living. To be loved beautifully was surely the crown and climax of her being.
She did not dare to listen to these deeps, yet these insurgent voices filled her. Even while
she drove her little crocodile of primly sensible thoughts to their sane appointed conclusion,
her blood and nerves and all her being were protesting that Mr. Magnet would not do, that
whatever other worthiness was in him, regarded as a lover he was preposterous and flat and
foolish and middle-aged, and that it were better never to have lived than to put the treasure
of her life to his meagre lips and into his hungry, unattractive
"One has to be sensible," said Marjorie to herself, suddenly putting down Shaw's book on Municipal Trading, which she imagined she had been reading....
(Perhaps all marriage was horrid, and one had to get over it.)
That was rather what her mother had conveyed to her.
Mr. Magnet made his first proposal in form three days later, after coming twice to tea and staying on to supper. He had played croquet with Mr. Pope, he had been beaten twelve times in spite of twinges in the sprained ankle—heroically borne—had had three victories lucidly explained away, and heard all the particulars of the East Purblow experiment three times over, first in relation to the new Labour Exchanges, then regarded at rather a different angle in relation to female betting, tally-men, and the sanctities of the home generally, and finally in a more exhaustive style, to show its full importance from every side and more particularly as demonstrating the gross injustice done to Mr. Pope by the neglect of its lessons, a neglect too systematic to be accidental, in the social reform literature of the time. Moreover, Mr. Magnet had been made to understand thoroughly how several later quasi-charitable attempts of a similar character had already become, or must inevitably become, unsatisfactory through their failure to follow exactly in the lines laid down by Mr. Pope.
Mr. Pope was really very anxious to be pleasant and agreeable to Mr. Magnet, and he could
think of no surer way of doing so than by giving him an
Mr. Magnet did not get his chance therefore until Lady Petchworth's little gathering at Summerhay Park.
Lady Petchworth was Mrs. Pope's oldest friend, and one of those brighter influences which save our English country-side from lassitude. She had been more fortunate than Mrs. Pope, for while Mr. Pope with that aptitude for disadvantage natural to his temperament had, he said, been tied to a business that never gave him a chance, Lady Petchworth's husband had been a reckless investor of exceptional good-luck. In particular, led by a dream, he had put most of his money into a series of nitrate deposits in caves in Saghalien haunted by benevolent penguins, and had been rewarded beyond the dreams of avarice. His foresight had received the fitting reward of a knighthood, and Sir Thomas, after restoring the Parish Church at Summerhay in a costly and destructive manner, spent his declining years in an enviable contentment with Lady Petchworth and the world at large, and died long before infirmity made him really troublesome.
Good fortune had brought out Lady Petchworth's social aptitudes. Summerhay Park was
everything that a clever woman, inspired by that gardening literature which has been so
abundant in the opening years of the twentieth century, could make it. It had
Her garden was only the beginning of Lady Petchworth's activities. She had a model dairy,
and all her poultry was white, and so far as she was able to manage it she made Summerhay a
model village. She overflowed with activities, it was astonishing in one so plump and blonde,
and meeting followed meeting in the artistic little red-brick and green-stained timber village
hall she had erected. Now it was the National Theatre and now it was the National Mourning;
now it was the Break Up of the Poor Law, and now the Majority Report, now the Mothers' Union,
and now Socialism, and now Individualism, but always something progressive and beneficial. She
did her best to revive the old village life, and brought her very considerable powers of
compulsion to make the men dance in simple old Morris dances, dressed up in costumes they
secretly abominated, and to induce the mothers to dress their children in art-coloured smocks
instead of the prints and blue serge frocks they preferred. She did not despair, she said, of
creating a spontaneous peasant art movement in the district, springing from the people
Her little gatherings were quite distinctive of her. They were a sort of garden party extending from mid-day to six or seven; there would be a nucleus of house guests, and the highways and byeways on every hand would be raided to supply persons and interests. She had told her friend to "bring the girls over for the day," and flung an invitation to Mr. Pope, who had at once excused himself on the score of his ankle. Mr. Pope was one of those men who shun social gatherings—ostensibly because of a sterling simplicity of taste, but really because his intolerable egotism made him feel slighted and neglected on these occasions. He told his wife he would be far happier with a book at home, exhorted her not to be late, and was seen composing himself to read the "Vicar of Wakefield"—whenever they published a new book Mr. Pope pretended to read an old one—as the hired waggonette took the rest of his family—Theodore very unhappy in buff silk and a wide Stuart collar—down the avenue.
They found a long lunch table laid on the lawn beneath the chestnuts, and in full view of
the poppies and forget-me-nots around the stone obelisk, a butler and three men servants with
brass buttons and red and white striped waistcoats gave dignity to the scene, and beyond, on
the terrace amidst abundance of deckchairs, cane chairs, rugs, and cushions, a miscellaneous
and increasing company seethed under Lady Petchworth's plump but entertaining hand. There
were, of course, Mr. Magnet, and his friend Mr. Wintersloan—Lady Petchworth had been given
Marjorie very speedily found her disposition to take a detached and amused view of the
entertainment in conflict with more urgent demands. From the outset Mr. Magnet loomed upon
her—he loomed nearer and nearer. He turned his eye upon her as
At first she relied upon her natural powers of evasion, and the presence of a large company. Then gradually it became apparent that Lady Petchworth and her mother, yes—and the party generally, and the gardens and the weather and the stars in their courses were of a mind to co-operate in giving opportunity for Mr. Magnet's unmistakable intentions.
And Marjorie with that instability of her sex which has been a theme for masculine humour in all ages, suddenly and with an extraordinary violence didn't want to make up her mind about Mr. Magnet. She didn't want to accept him; and as distinctly she didn't want to refuse him. She didn't even want to be thought about as making up her mind about him—which was, so to speak, an enlargement of her previous indisposition. She didn't even want to seem to avoid him, or to be thinking about him, or aware of his existence.
After the greeting of Lady Petchworth she had succeeded very clumsily in not seeing Mr. Magnet, and had addressed herself to Mr. Wintersloan, who was standing a little apart, looking under his hand, with one eye shut, at the view between the tree stems towards Buryhamstreet. He told her that he thought he had found something "pooty" that hadn't been done, and she did her best to share his artistic interests with a vivid sense of Mr. Magnet's tentative incessant approach behind her.
He joined them, and she made a desperate attempt
tête-à-tête. Mr. Magnet's professional wit had deserted him. "It's nice to see you
again," he said after an immense interval. "Shall we go and look at the aviary?"
"I hate to see birds in cages," said Marjorie, "and it's frightfully jolly just here. Do you think Mr. Wintersloan will paint this? He does paint, doesn't he?"
"I know him best in black and white," said Mr. Magnet.
Marjorie embarked on entirely insincere praises of Mr. Wintersloan's manner and personal effect; Magnet replied tepidly, with an air of reserving himself to grapple with the first conversational opportunity.
"It's a splendid day for tennis," said Marjorie. "I think I shall play tennis all the afternoon."
"I don't play well enough for this publicity."
"It's glorious exercise," said Marjorie. "Almost as good as dancing," and she decided to stick to that resolution. "I never lose a chance of tennis if I can help it."
She glanced round and detected a widening space between themselves and the next adjacent group.
"They're looking at the goldfish," she said. "Let us join them."
Everyone moved away as they came up to the little round pond, but then Marjorie had luck,
and captured Prunella, and got her to hold hands and talk, until Fraulein Schmidt called the
child away. And then Marjorie forced Mr. Magnet to introduce her to Mr. Bunford Paradise. She
had a bright idea
"Don't you play?" said the undergraduate to Mr. Magnet.
"Very little," said Mr. Magnet. "Very little—"
At the end of an hour she was conspicuously and publicly shepherded from the tennis court by Mrs. Pope.
"Other people want to play," said her mother in a clear little undertone.
Mr. Magnet fielded her neatly as she came off the court.
"You play tennis like—a wild bird," he said, taking possession of her.
Only Marjorie's entire freedom from Irish blood saved him from a vindictive repartee.
"Shall we go and look at the aviary?" said Mr. Magnet, reverting to a favourite idea of his, and then remembered she did not like to see caged birds.
"Perhaps we might see the Water Garden?" he said. "The Water Garden is really very delightful indeed—anyhow. You ought to see that."
On the spur of the moment, Marjorie could think of no objection to the Water Garden, and he led her off.
"I often think of that jolly walk we had last
Marjorie fell into a sudden rapture of admiration for a butterfly.
Twice more was Mr. Magnet baffled, and then they came to the little pool of water lilies with its miniature cascade of escape at the head and source of the Water Garden. "One of Lady Petchworth's great successes," said Mr. Magnet.
"I suppose the lotus is like the water-lily," said Marjorie, with no hope of staving off the inevitable——
She stood very still by the little pool, and in spite of her pensive regard of the floating blossoms, stiffly and intensely aware of his relentless regard.
"Marjorie," came his voice at last, strangely softened. "There is something I want to say to you."
She made no reply.
"Ever since we met last summer——"
A clear cold little resolution not to stand this, had established itself in Marjorie's mind.
If she must decide, she would decide. He had brought it upon himself.
"Marjorie," said Mr. Magnet, "I love you."
She lifted a clear unhesitating eye to his face. "I'm sorry, Mr. Magnet," she said.
"I wanted to ask you to marry me," he said.
"I'm sorry, Mr. Magnet," she repeated.
They looked at one another. She felt a sort of scared exultation at having done it; her mother might say what she liked.
"I love you very much," he said, at a loss.
"I'm sorry," she repeated obstinately.
"I thought you cared for me a little."
She left that unanswered. She had a curious
"I'm disappointed," he said.
Marjorie could only think that she was sorry again, but as she had already said that three times, she remained awkwardly silent.
"Is it because——" he began and stopped.
"It isn't because of anything. Please let's go back to the others, Mr. Magnet. I'm sorry if I'm disappointing."
And by a great effort she turned about.
Mr. Magnet remained regarding her—I can only compare it to the searching preliminary gaze of an artistic photographer. For a crucial minute in his life Marjorie hated him. "I don't understand," he said at last.
Then with a sort of naturalness that ought to have touched her he said: "Is it possible, Marjorie—that I might hope?—that I have been inopportune?"
She answered at once with absolute conviction.
"I don't think so, Mr. Magnet."
"I'm sorry," he said, "to have bothered you."
"I'm sorry," said Marjorie.
A long silence followed.
"I'm sorry too," he said.
They said no more, but began to retrace their steps. It was over. Abruptly, Mr. Magnet's bearing had become despondent—conspicuously despondent. "I had hoped," he said, and sighed.
With a thrill of horror Marjorie perceived he meant to look rejected, let every one
see he had been rejected—after encouragement.
What would they think? How would they look?
Mrs. Pope's eye was relentless; nothing seemed hidden from it; nothing indeed was hidden from it; Mr. Magnet's back was diagrammatic. Marjorie was a little flushed and bright-eyed, and professed herself eager, with an unnatural enthusiasm, to play golf-croquet. It was eloquently significant that Mr. Magnet did not share her eagerness, declined to play, and yet when she had started with the Rev. Jopling Baynes as partner, stood regarding the game with a sort of tender melancholy from the shade of the big chestnut-tree.
Mrs. Pope joined him unobtrusively.
"You're not playing, Mr. Magnet," she remarked.
"I'm a looker-on, this time," he said with a sigh.
"Marjorie's winning, I think," said Mrs. Pope.
He made no answer for some seconds.
"She looks so charming in that blue dress," he remarked at last, and sighed from the lowest deeps.
"That bird's-egg blue suits her," said Mrs. Pope, ignoring the sigh. "She's clever in her
girlish way,
(And also, though Mrs. Pope had not remarked it, she concealed her bills.)
There came a still longer interval, which Mrs. Pope ended with the slightest of shivers. She perceived Mr. Magnet was heavy for sympathy and ripe to confide. "I think," she said, "it's a little cool here. Shall we walk to the Water Garden, and see if there are any white lilies?"
"There are," said Mr. Magnet sorrowfully, "and they are very beautiful—quite
beautiful."
He turned to the path along which he had so recently led Marjorie.
He glanced back as they went along between Lady Petchworth's herbaceous border and the poppy beds. "She's so full of life," he said, with a sigh in his voice.
Mrs. Pope knew she must keep silent.
"I asked her to marry me this afternoon," Mr. Magnet blurted out. "I couldn't help it."
Mrs. Pope made her silence very impressive.
"I know I ought not to have done so without consulting you"—he went on lamely; "I'm very much in love with her. It's——It's done no harm."
Mrs. Pope's voice was soft and low. "I had no idea, Mr. Magnet.... You know she is very young. Twenty. A mother——"
"I know," said Magnet. "I can quite understand. But I've done no harm. She refused me. I shall go away to-morrow. Go right away for ever.... I'm sorry."
Another long silence.
"To me, of course, she's just a child," Mrs. Pope said at last. "She is only a
child, Mr. Magnet. She
Her words floated away into the stillness.
For a time they said no more. The lilies came into sight, dreaming under a rich green shade on a limpid pool of brown water, water that slept and brimmed over as it were, unconsciously into a cool splash and ripple of escape. "How beautiful!" cried Mrs. Pope, for a moment genuine.
"I spoke to her here," said Mr. Magnet.
The fountains of his confidence were unloosed.
"Now I've spoken to you about it, Mrs. Pope," he said, "I can tell you just how I—oh, it's the only word—adore her. She seems so sweet and easy—so graceful——"
Mrs. Pope turned on him abruptly, and grasped his hands; she was deeply moved. "I can't tell you," she said, "what it means to a mother to hear such things——"
Words failed her, and for some moments they engaged in a mutual pressure.
"Ah!" said Mr. Magnet, and had a queer wish it was the mother he had to deal with.
"Are you sure, Mr. Magnet," Mrs. Pope went on as their emotions subsided, "that she really meant what she said? Girls are very strange creatures——"
"She seems so clear and positive."
"Her manner is always clear and positive."
"Yes. I know."
"I know she has cared for you."
"No!"
"A mother sees. When your name used to be mentioned——. But these are not things to talk about. There is something—something sacred——"
"Yes," he said. "Yes. Only——Of course, one thing——"
Mrs. Pope seemed lost in the contemplation of
"I wondered," said Mr. Magnet, and paused again.
Then, almost breathlessly, "I wondered if there should be perhaps—some one else?"
She shook her head slowly. "I should know," she said.
"Are you sure?"
"I know I should know."
"Perhaps recently?"
"I am sure I should know. A mother's intuition——"
Memories possessed her for awhile. "A girl of twenty is a mass of contradictions. I can remember myself as if it was yesterday. Often one says no, or yes—out of sheer nervousness.... I am sure there is no other attachment——"
It occurred to her that she had said enough. "What a dignity that old gold-fish has!" she remarked. "He waves his tail—as if he were a beadle waving little boys out of church."
Mrs. Pope astonished Marjorie by saying nothing about the all too obvious event of the day
for some time, but her manner to her second daughter on their way home was strangely gentle.
It was as if she had realized for the first time that regret and unhappiness might come into
that young life. After supper, however, she spoke. They had all gone out just before the
children went to bed to look for the new moon; Daffy was showing the pseudo-twins the old moon
in the new moon's arms, and Marjorie found herself standing by her mother's side. "I hope
Marjorie was astonished and moved by her mother's tone.
"It's so difficult to know what is for the best," Mrs. Pope went on.
"I had to do—as I did," said Marjorie.
"I only hope you may never find you have made a Great Mistake, dear. He cares for you very, very much."
"Oh! we see it now!" cried Rom, "we see it now! Mummy, have you seen it? Like a little old round ghost being nursed!"
When Marjorie said "Good-night," Mrs. Pope kissed her with an unaccustomed effusion.
It occurred to Marjorie that after all her mother had no selfish end to serve in this affair.
The idea that perhaps after all she had made a Great Mistake, the Mistake of her Life it might be, was quite firmly established in its place among all the other ideas in Marjorie's mind by the time she had dressed next morning. Subsequent events greatly intensified this persuasion. A pair of new stockings she had trusted sprang a bad hole as she put them on. She found two unmistakable bills from Oxbridge beside her plate, and her father was "horrid" at breakfast.
Her father, it appeared, had bought the ordinary shares of a Cuban railway very extensively,
on the distinct understanding that they would improve. In a decent universe, with a proper
respect for meritorious gentlemen, these shares would have improved accordingly, but the
weather had seen fit to shatter the wisdom of Mr. Pope altogether. The sugar crop had
collapsed, the bears were at work, and every
Times when
Daffy asked Marjorie if she was going to sketch: "Oh, for God's sake don't whisper!"
Then when Mrs. Pope came round the table and tried to take his coffee cup softly to refill it
without troubling him, he snatched at it, wrenched it roughly out of her hand, and said with
his mouth full, and strangely in the manner of a snarling beast: "No' ready yet. Half
foo'."
Marjorie wanted to know why every one didn't get up and leave the room. She glanced at her mother and came near to speaking.
And very soon she would have to come home and live in the midst of this again—indefinitely!
After breakfast she went to the tumbledown summer-house by the duckpond, and contemplated
the bills she had not dared to open at table. One was boots, nearly three pounds, the other
books, over seven. "I know that's wrong," said Marjorie, and rested her chin on her
hand, knitted her brows and tried to remember the details of orders and deliveries....
Marjorie had fallen into the net prepared for our sons and daughters by the delicate modesty of the Oxbridge authorities in money matters, and she was, for her circumstances, rather heavily in debt. But I must admit that in Marjorie's nature the Oxbridge conditions had found an eager and adventurous streak that rendered her particularly apt to these temptations.
I doubt if reticence is really a virtue in a teacher.
The Oxbridge shopkeeper is peculiar among shopkeepers in the fact that he has to do very
largely with shy and immature customers with an extreme and distinctive ignorance of most
commercial things. They are for the most part short of cash, but with vague and often large
probabilities of credit behind them, for most people, even quite straitened people, will pull
their sons and daughters out of altogether unreasonable debts at the end of their university
career; and so the Oxbridge shopkeeper becomes a sort of propagandist of the charms and
advantages of insolvency. Alone among retailers he dislikes the sight of cash, declines it,
affects to regard it as a coarse ignorant truncation of a budding relationship, begs to be
permitted to wait. So the youngster just up from home discovers that money may stay in the
pocket, be used for cab and train fares and light refreshments; all the rest may be had for
the asking. Marjorie, with her innate hunger for good
She didn't dare think now of the total. She lied even to herself about that. She had fixed
on fifty pounds as the unendurable maximum. "It is less than fifty pounds," she said, and
added: "must be." But something in her below the threshold of consciousness knew that
it was more.
And now she was in her third year, and the Oxbridge tradesman, generally satisfied with the
dimensions of her account, and no longer anxious to see it grow, was displaying the less
obsequious side of his character. He wrote remarks at the bottom of his account, remarks about
settlement, about having a bill to meet, about having something to go on with. He asked her to
give the matter her "early attention." She had a disagreeable persuasion that if she wanted
many more things anywhere she would have to pay ready money for them. She was particularly
Daffy, unfortunately, was also short of stockings.
And now, back with her family again, everything conspired to remind Marjorie of the old stringent habits from which she had had so delightful an interlude. She saw Daffy eye her possessions, reflect. This morning something of the awfulness of her position came to her....
At Oxbridge she had made rather a joke of her debts.
"I'd swear I haven't had three pairs of house shoes," said Marjorie. "But what can
one do?"
And about the whole position the question was, "what can one do?"
She proceeded with tense nervous movements to tear these two distasteful demands into very minute pieces. Then she collected them all together in the hollow of her hand, and buried them in the loose mould in a corner of the summer-house.
"Madge," said Theodore, appearing in the sunshine of the doorway. "Aunt Plessington's coming! She's sent a wire. Someone's got to meet her by the twelve-forty train."
Aunt Plessington's descent was due to her sudden discovery that Buryhamstreet was in close
proximity to Summerhay Park, indeed only three miles away. She had promised a lecture on her
movement for Lady Petchworth's village room in Summerhay, and she found that with a slight
readjustment of dates she could combine this engagement with her promised visit to her
husband's sister, and an evening or so of influence for her little Madge. So she had sent
Hubert to telegraph at once, and "here," she said
There, at any rate, she was, and Uncle Hubert was up the platform seeing after the luggage, in his small anxious way.
Aunt Plessington was a tall lean woman, with firm features, a high colour and a bright eye,
who wore hats to show she despised them, and carefully dishevelled hair. Her dress was always
good, but extremely old and grubby, and she commanded respect chiefly by her voice. Her voice
was the true governing-class voice, a strangulated contralto, abundant and authoritative; it
made everything she said clear and important, so that if she said it was a fine morning it was
like leaded print in the Times, and she had over her large front teeth lips that
closed quietly and with a slight effort after her speeches, as if the words she spoke tasted
well and left a peaceful, secure sensation in the mouth.
Uncle Hubert was a less distinguished figure, and just a little reminiscent of the small
attached husbands one finds among the lower crustacea: he was much shorter and rounder than
his wife, and if he had been left to himself, he would probably have been comfortably fat in
his quiet little way. But Aunt Plessington had made him a Haigite, which is one of the fiercer
kinds of hygienist, just in the nick of time. He had round shoulders, a large nose, and
glasses that made him look astonished—and she said he had a great gift for practical things,
and made him see after everything in that line while she did the lecturing. His directions to
the porter finished, he came up to his niece. "Hello, Marjorie!" he said, in a peculiar voice
that sounded as though his mouth was
"A second's good enough for me, Uncle Hubert," said Marjorie, and asked if they would rather
walk or go in the donkey cart, which was waiting outside with Daffy. Aunt Plessington, with an
air of great bonhomie said she'd ride in the donkey cart, and they did. But no
pseudo-twins or Theodore came to meet this arrival, as both uncle and aunt had a way of asking
how the lessons were getting on that they found extremely disagreeable. Also, their aunt
measured them, and incited them with loud encouraging noises to grow one against the other in
an urgent, disturbing fashion.
Aunt Plessington's being was consumed by thoughts of getting on. She was like Bernard Shaw's
life force, and she really did not seem to think there was anything in existence but shoving.
She had no idea what a lark life can be, and occasionally how beautiful it can be when you do
not shove, if only, which becomes increasingly hard each year, you can get away from the
shovers. She was one of an energetic family of eight sisters who had maintained themselves
against a mutual pressure by the use of their elbows from the cradle. They had all married
against each other, all sorts of people; two had driven their husbands into bishoprics and
made quite typical bishop's wives, one got a leading barrister, one a high war-office
official, and one a rich Jew, and Aunt Plessington, after spending some years in just missing
a rich and only slightly demented baronet, had pounced—it's the only word for it—on Uncle
Hubert. "A woman is nothing without a husband," she said, and took him. He was a fairly
comfortable Oxford don in his furtive way, and bringing him out and using him as a basis, she
specialized in intellectual
What the Movement was, varied considerably from time to time, but it was always aggressively beneficial towards the lower strata of the community. Among its central ideas was her belief that these lower strata can no more be trusted to eat than they can to drink, and that the licensing monopoly which has made the poor man's beer thick, lukewarm and discreditable, and so greatly minimized its consumption, should be extended to the solid side of his dietary. She wanted to place considerable restrictions upon the sale of all sorts of meat, upon groceries and the less hygienic and more palatable forms of bread (which do not sufficiently stimulate the coatings of the stomach), to increase the present difficulties in the way of tobacco purchasers, and to put an end to that wanton and deleterious consumption of sweets which has so bad an effect upon the enamel of the teeth of the younger generation. Closely interwoven with these proposals was an adoption of the principle of the East Purblow Experiment, the principle of Payment in Kind. She was quite in agreement with Mr. Pope that poor people, when they had money, frittered it away, and so she proposed very extensive changes in the Truck Act, which could enable employers, under suitable safeguards, and with the advice of a small body of spinster inspectors, to supply hygienic housing, approved clothing of moral and wholesome sort, various forms of insurance, edifying rations, cuisine, medical aid and educational facilities as circumstances seemed to justify, in lieu of the wages the employees handled so ill....
As no people in England will ever admit they
She now, as they drove slowly to the vicarage, recounted to Marjorie—she had the utmost
contempt for Daffy because of her irregular teeth and a general lack of progressive
activity—the steady growth of the Movement, and the increasing respect shown for her and
Hubert in the world of politico-social reform. Some of the meetings she had addressed had been
quite full, various people had made various remarks about her, hostile for the most part and
yet insidiously flattering, and everybody seemed quite glad to come to the little dinners she
gave in order, she said, to gather social support for her reforms. She had been staying with
the Mastersteins, who were keenly interested, and after she had polished off Lady Petchworth
she was to visit Lady Rosenbaum. It was all going on swimmingly, these newer English gentry
were eager to learn all she had to teach in the art of breaking in the Anglo-Saxon villagers,
and now, how was Marjorie going on, and what was she going to do in the world?
Marjorie said she was working for her final.
"And what then?" asked Aunt Plessington.
"Not very clear, Aunt, yet."
"Looking around for something to take up?"
"Yes, Aunt."
"Well, you've time yet. And it's just as well to see how the land lies before you begin. It saves going back. You'll have to come up to London with me for a little while, and see things, and be seen a little."
"I should love to."
"I'll give you a good time," said Aunt Plessington,
"He's had his remove."
"And how's Sydney getting on with the music?"
"Excellently."
"And Rom. Rom getting on?"
Marjorie indicated a more restrained success.
"And what's Daffy doing?"
"Oh! get on!" said Daffy and suddenly whacked the donkey rather hard. "I beg your
pardon, Aunt?"
"I asked what you were up to, Daffy?"
"Dusting, Aunt—and the virtues," said Daffy.
"You ought to find something better than that."
"Father tells me a lot about the East Purblow Experiment," said Daffy after a perceptible interval.
"Ah!" cried Aunt Plessington with a loud encouraging note, but evidently making the best of
it, "that's better. Sociological observation."
"Yes, Aunt," said Daffy, and negotiated a corner with exceptional care.
Mrs. Pope, who had an instinctive disposition to pad when Aunt Plessington was about, had secured the presence at lunch of Mr. Magnet (who was after all staying on in Buryhamstreet) and the Rev. Jopling Baynes. Aunt Plessington liked to meet the clergy, and would always if she could win them over to an interest in the Movement. She opened the meal with a brisk attack upon him. "Come, Mr. Baynes," she said, "what do your people eat here? Hubert and I are making a study of the gluttonous side of village life, and we find that no one knows so much of that as the vicar—not even the doctor."
The Reverend Jopling Baynes was a clergyman
"Too much and too rich, badly cooked and eaten too fast," said Aunt Plessington. "And what do you think is the remedy?"
"We make an Effort," said the Rev. Jopling Baynes, "we make an Effort. A Hint here, a Word there."
"Nothing organized?"
"No," said the Rev. Jopling Baynes, and shook his head with a kind of resignation.
"We are going to alter all that," said Aunt Plessington briskly, and went on to expound the Movement and the diverse way in which it might be possible to control and improve the domestic expenditure of the working classes.
The Rev. Jopling Baynes listened sympathetically across the table and tried to satisfy a
healthy appetite with as abstemious an air as possible while he did so. Aunt Plessington
passed rapidly from general principles, to a sketch of the success of the movement, and
Hubert, who had hitherto been busy with his lunch, became audible from behind the
exceptionally large floral trophy that concealed him from his wife, bubbling confirmatory
details. She was very bright and convincing as she told of this prominent man met and subdued,
that leading antagonist confuted, and how the Bishops were coming in. She made it clear in her
swift way that an intelligent cleric resolved to get on in this world en route for a
better one hereafter, might do worse than take up her Movement. And this touched in, she
turned her mind to Mr. Magnet.
(That floral trophy, I should explain, by the by,
"Well, Mr. Magnet," she said, "I wish I had your sense of humour."
"I wish you had," said Mr. Magnet.
"I should write tracts," said Aunt Plessington.
"I knew it was good for something," said Mr. Magnet, and Daffy laughed in a tentative way.
"I mean it," said Aunt Plessington brightly. "Think if we had a Dickens—and you are the nearest man alive to Dickens—on the side of social reform to-day!"
Mr. Magnet's light manner deserted him. "We do what we can, Mrs. Plessington," he said.
"How much more might be done," said Aunt Plessington, "if humour could be organized."
"Hear, hear!" said Mr. Pope.
"If all the humorists of England could be induced to laugh at something together."
"They do—at times," said Mr. Magnet, but the atmosphere was too serious for his light touch.
"They could laugh it out of existence," said Aunt Plessington.
It was evident Mr. Magnet was struck by the idea.
"Of course," he said, "in Punch, to which I happen to be an obscure occasional
contributor——"
Mrs. Pope was understood to protest that he should not say such things.
"We do remember just what we can do either in
solid institutions."
"But do you think, Mr. Magnet, you are sufficiently kind to the New?" Aunt Plessington persisted.
"I think we are all grateful to Punch," said the Rev. Jopling Baynes suddenly and
sonorously, "for its steady determination to direct our mirth into the proper channels. I do
not think that any one can accuse its editor of being unmindful of his great
responsibilities——"
Marjorie found it a very interesting conversation.
She always met her aunt again with a renewal of a kind of admiration. That loud
authoritative rudeness, that bold thrusting forward of the Movement until it became the sole
criterion of worth or success, this annihilation by disregard of all that Aunt Plessington
wasn't and didn't and couldn't, always in the intervals seemed too good to be true. Of course
this really was the way people got on and made a mark, but she felt it must be almost as
trying to the nerves as aeronautics. Suppose, somewhere up there your engine stopped! How Aunt
Plessington dominated the table! Marjorie tried not to catch Daffy's eye. Daffy was
unostentatiously keeping things going, watching the mustard, rescuing the butter, restraining
Theodore, and I am afraid not listening very carefully to Aunt Plessington. The children were
marvellously silent and jumpily well-behaved, and Mr. Pope, in a very unusual state of subdued
amiability, sat at the end of the table with the East Purblow experiment on the tip of his
tongue. He liked Aunt Plessington, and she was good for him. They had the same inherent
distrust of the intelligence and good intentions of their fellow creatures, and she
After lunch Aunt Plessington took her little Madge for an energetic walk, and showed herself far more observant than the egotism of her conversation at that meal might have led one to suppose. Or perhaps she was only better informed. Aunt Plessington loved a good hard walk in the afternoon; and if she could get any one else to accompany her, then Hubert stayed at home, and curled up into a ball on a sofa somewhere, and took a little siesta that made him all the brighter for the intellectual activities of the evening. The thought of a young life, new, untarnished, just at the outset, just addressing itself to the task of getting on, always stimulated her mind extremely, and she talked to Marjorie with a very real and effectual desire to help her to the utmost of her ability.
She talked of a start in life, and the sort of start she had had. She showed how many people
who began with great advantages did not shove sufficiently, and so dropped out of things and
weren't seen and mentioned. She defended herself for marrying Hubert, and showed what a clever
shoving thing it had been to do. It startled people a little, and made them realize that here
was a woman who wanted something more in a man than a handsome organ-grinder. She
"And what," said Aunt Plessington, "do they all amount to? A girl is so hampered and an old maid is so neglected," said Aunt Plessington.
She paused.
"Why don't you up and marry Mr. Magnet, Marjorie?" she said, with her most brilliant flash.
"It takes two to make a marriage, aunt," said Marjorie after a slight hesitation.
"My dear child! he worships the ground you tread on!" said Aunt Plessington.
"He's rather—grown up," said Marjorie.
"Not a bit of it. He's not forty. He's just the age."
"I'm afraid it's a little impossible."
"Impossible?"
"You see I've refused him, aunt."
"Naturally—the first time! But I wouldn't send him packing the second."
There was an interval.
Marjorie decided on a blunt question. "Do you really think, aunt, I should do well to marry Mr. Magnet?"
"He'd give you everything a clever woman needs," said Aunt Plessington. "Everything."
With swift capable touches she indicated the sort of life the future Mrs. Magnet might
enjoy. "He's
"Isn't that rather what he would like to do, aunt?" said Marjorie.
"That's not our business, Madge," said Aunt Plessington with humorous emphasis.
She began to sketch out a different and altogether smarter future for the fortunate humorist. There would be a house in a good central position in London where Marjorie would have bright successful lunches and dinners, very unpretending and very good, and tempt the clever smart with the lure of the interestingly clever; there would be a bright little country cottage in some pretty accessible place to which Aunt and Uncle Plessington and able and influential people generally could be invited for gaily recreative and yet extremely talkative and helpful week-ends. Both places could be made centres of intrigue; conspiracies for getting on and helping and exchanging help could be organized, people could be warned against people whose getting-on was undesirable. In the midst of it all, dressed with all the natural wit she had and an enlarging experience, would be Marjorie, shining like a rising planet. It wouldn't be long, if she did things well, before she had permanent officials and young cabinet ministers mingling with her salad of writers and humorists and the Plessington connexion.
"Then," said Aunt Plessington with a joyous lift in her voice, "you'll begin to
weed a little."
For a time the girl's mind resisted her.
But Marjorie was of the impressionable sex at an impressionable age, and there was something overwhelming in the undeviating conviction of her aunt, in the clear assurance of her voice, that this life which interested her was the real life, the only possible successful life. The world reformed itself in Marjorie's fluent mind, until it was all a scheme of influence and effort and ambition and triumphs. Dinner-parties and receptions, men wearing orders, cabinet ministers more than a little in love asking her advice, beautiful robes, a great blaze of lights; why! she might be, said Aunt Plessington rising to enthusiasm, "another Marcella." The life was not without its adventurous side; it wasn't in any way dull. Aunt Plessington to illustrate that point told amusing anecdotes of how two almost impudent invitations on her part had succeeded, and how she had once scored off her elder sister by getting a coveted celebrity through their close family resemblance. "After accepting he couldn't very well refuse because I wasn't somebody else," she ended gleefully. "So he came—and stayed as long as anybody."
What else was there for Marjorie to contemplate? If she didn't take this by no means unattractive line, what was the alternative? Some sort of employment after a battle with her father, a parsimonious life, and even then the Oxbridge tradesmen and their immortal bills....
Aunt Plessington was so intent upon her theme that she heeded nothing of the delightful
little flowers she trampled under foot across the down, nor the jolly squirrel with an
artistic temperament who saw fit to give an uninvited opinion upon her personal appearance
from the security of a beech-tree in the
In the evening after supper the customary games were suspended, and Mr. and Mrs. Plessington talked about getting on, and work and efficiency generally, and explained how so-and-so had spoilt his chances in life, and why so-and-so was sure to achieve nothing, and how this man ate too much and that man drank too much, and on the contrary what promising and capable people the latest adherents of and subscribers to the Movement were, until two glasses of hot water came—Aunt Plessington had been told it was good for her digestion and she thought it just as well that Hubert should have some too—and it was time for every one to go to bed.
Next morning an atmosphere of getting on and strenuosity generally prevailed throughout the vicarage. The Plessingtons were preparing a memorandum on their movement for the "Reformer's Year Book," every word was of importance and might win or lose adherents and subscribers, and they secured the undisturbed possession of the drawing-room, from which the higher notes of Aunt Plessington's voice explaining the whole thing to Hubert, who had to write it out, reached, a spur to effort, into every part of the house.
Their influence touched every one.
Marjorie, struck by the idea that she was not perhaps getting on at Oxbridge so fast as she
ought to do, went into the summer-house with Marshall's "Principles of Economics," read for
two hours, and did not think about her bills for more than a quarter
devil he was doing. So he
went away, and after a fretful interval set himself to revise his Latin irregular verbs. By
twelve he had done wonders.
Later in the day the widening circle of aggressive urgency reached the kitchen, and at two the cook gave notice in order, she said, to better herself.
Lunch, unconscious of this impending shadow, was characterized by a virtuous cheerfulness, and Aunt Plessington told in detail how her seven and twenty nephews and nieces, the children of her various sisters, were all getting on. On the whole, they were not getting on so brilliantly as they might have done (which indeed is apt to be the case with the children of people who have loved not well but too wisely), and it was borne in upon the mind of the respectfully listening Marjorie that, to borrow an easy colloquialism of her aunt's, she might "take the shine out of the lot of them" with a very little zeal and effort—and of course Mr. Magnet.
The lecture in the evening at Summerhay was a
The chair was taken by the Rev. Jopling Baynes, Lady Petchworth was enthroned behind the table, Hubert was in charge of his wife's notes—if notes should be needed—and Mr. Pope, expectant of an invitation at the end to say a few words about the East Purblow experiment, also occupied a chair on the platform. Lady Petchworth, with her abundant soft blond hair, brightly blond still in spite of her fifty-five years, her delicate features, her plump hands, her numerous chins and her entirely inaudible voice, made a pleasing contrast with Aunt Plessington's resolute personality. She had perhaps an even greater assurance of authority, but it was a quiet assurance; you felt that she knew that if she spoke in her sleep she would be obeyed, that it was quite unnecessary to make herself heard. The two women, indeed, the one so assertive, the other so established, were at the opposite poles of authoritative British womanhood, and harmonized charmingly. The little room struck the note of a well-regulated brightness at every point, it had been decorated in a Keltic but entirely respectful style by one of Lady Petchworth's artistic discoveries, it was lit by paraffin lamps that smelt hardly at all, and it was gay with colour prints illustrating the growth of the British Empire from the battle of Ethandune to the surrender of Cronje. The hall was fairly full. Few could afford to absent themselves from these brightening occasions, but there was a tendency on the part of the younger and the less thoughtful section of the village manhood to accumulate at the extreme back and rumble in what appeared to be a slightly ironical spirit, so far as it had any spirit, with its feet.
The Rev. Jopling Baynes opened proceedings
She spoke without resorting to the notes in Hubert's little fist, very freely and easily.
Her strangulated contralto went into every corner of the room and positively seemed to look
for and challenge inattentive auditors. She had come over, she said, and she had been very
glad to come over and talk to them that night, because it meant not only seeing them but
meeting her very dear delightful friend Lady Petchworth (loud applause) and staying for a day
or so with her brother-in-law Mr. Pope (unsupported outburst of applause from Mr. Magnet), to
whom she and social reform generally owed so much. She had come to talk to them that night
about the National Good Habits Movement, which was attracting so much attention and which bore
so closely on our National Life and Character; she happened to be—here Aunt Plessington smiled
as she spoke—a humble person connected with that movement, just a mere woman connected with
it; she was going to explain to them as well as she could in her womanly way and in the time
at her disposal just what it was and just what it was for, and just what means it adopted and
just what ends it had in view. Well, they all knew what Habits were, and that there were Good
Habits and Bad Habits, and she supposed that the difference between a good man and a bad man
was just that the good man had good habits and the bad one had bad habits. Everybody she
supposed wanted to get on. If a man had good habits he got
Some of her audience, she remarked, had not yet acquired the habit of sitting still.
(Laughter, and a coarse vulgar voice: "Good old Billy Punt!")
Well, to resume, she and her husband had made a special and careful study of habits; they had consulted all sorts of people and collected all sorts of statistics, in fact they had devoted themselves to this question, and the conclusion to which they came was this, that Good Habits were acquired by Training and Bad Habits came from neglect and carelessness and leaving people, who weren't fit for such freedom, to run about and do just whatever they liked. And so, she went on with a note of complete demonstration, the problem resolved itself into the question of how far they could get more Training into the national life, and how they could check extravagant and unruly and wasteful and unwise ways of living. (Hear, hear! from Mr. Pope.) And this was the problem she and her husband had set themselves to solve.
(Scuffle, and a boy's voice at the back, saying:
shut it, Nuts! Shut it!")
Well, she and her husband had worked the thing out, and they had come to the conclusion that
what was the matter with the great mass of English people was first that they had rather too
much loose money, and secondly that they had rather too much loose time. (A voice: "What O!"
and the Rev. Jopling Baynes suddenly extended his neck, knitted his brows, and became
observant of the interrupter.) She did not say they had too much money (a second voice: "Not
Arf!"), but too much loose money. She did not say they had too much time but too much
loose time, that is to say, they had money and time they did not know how to spend properly.
And so they got into mischief. A great number of people in this country, she maintained, and
this was especially true of the lower classes, did not know how to spend either money or time;
they bought themselves wasteful things and injurious things, and they frittered away their
hours in all sorts of foolish, unprofitable ways. And, after the most careful and scientific
study of this problem, she and her husband had come to the conclusion that two main principles
must underlie any remedial measures that were attempted, the first of which was the Principle
of Payment in Kind, which had already had so interesting a trial at the great carriage works
of East Purblow, and the second, the Principle of Continuous Occupation, which had been
recognized long ago in popular wisdom by that admirable proverb—or rather quotation—she
believed it was a quotation, though she gave, she feared, very little time to poetry ("Better
employed," from Mr. Pope)—
(Irrepressible outbreak of wild and sustained applause from the back seats, and in a sudden lull a female voice asking in a flattened, thwarted tone: "Ain't there to be no lantern then?")
The lecturer went on to explain what was meant by either member of what perhaps they would permit her to call this double-barrelled social remedy.
It was an admirable piece of lucid exposition. Slowly the picture of a better, happier, more
disciplined England grew upon the minds of the meeting. First she showed the new sort of
employer her movement would evoke, an employer paternal, philanthropic, vaguely responsible
for the social order of all his dependants. (Lady Petchworth was seen to nod her head slowly
at this.) Only in the last resort, and when he was satisfied that his worker and his worker's
family were properly housed, hygienically clothed and fed, attending suitable courses of
instruction and free from any vicious inclinations, would he pay wages in cash. In the
discharge of the duties of payment he would have the assistance of expert advice, and the
stimulus of voluntary inspectors of his own class. He would be the natural clan-master, the
captain and leader, adviser and caretaker of his banded employees. Responsibility would
stimulate him, and if responsibility did not stimulate him, inspectors (both men and women
inspectors) would. The worker, on the other hand, would be enormously more healthy and
efficient under the new régime. His home, designed by qualified and officially recognized
architects, would be prettier as well as more convenient and elevating to his taste, his
children admirably trained and dressed in the new and more beautiful clothing with which Lady
Petchworth (applause) had done so much to make them familiar, his vital statistics compared
with current
compelled to go, but there would be his seat, part of his payment in kind, and the
public-house would be shut, most other temptations would be removed....
The lecture reached its end at last with only one other interruption. Some would-be humorist
suddenly inquired, à propos of nothing: "What's the fare to America, Billy?" and a
voice, presumably Billy's, answered him: "Mor'n you'll ev 'av in you'
pocket."
The Rev. Jopling Baynes, before he called upon Mr. Pope for his promised utterance about
East Purblow, could not refrain from pointing out how silly "in every sense of the word" these
wanton interruptions were. What, he asked, had English social reform to do with the fare to
America?—and
whatsoever." Then Mr. Pope made his
few remarks about East Purblow with the ease and finish that comes from long practice; much,
he said, had to be omitted "in view of" the restricted time at his disposal, but he did not
grudge that, the time had been better filled. ("No, no," from Aunt Plessington.) Yes, yes,—by
the lucid and delightful lecture they had all enjoyed, and he not least among them.
(Applause.)...
They came out into a luminous blue night, with a crescent young moon high overhead. It was so fine that the Popes and the Plessingtons and Mr. Magnet declined Lady Petchworth's proffered car, and walked back to Buryhamstreet across the park through a sleeping pallid cornfield, and along by the edge of the pine woods. Mr. Pope would have liked to walk with Mr. Magnet and explain all that the pressure on his time had caused him to omit from his speech, and why it was he had seen fit to omit this part and include that. Some occult power, however, baffled this intention, and he found himself going home in the company of his brother-in-law and Daffy, with Aunt Plessington and his wife like a barrier between him and his desire. Marjorie, on the other hand, found Mr. Magnet's proximity inevitable. They fell a little behind and were together again for the first time since her refusal.
He behaved, she thought, with very great restraint, and indeed he left her a little doubtful
on that occasion whether he had not decided to take
He seemed not only extraordinarily modest but extraordinarily gentle that night, and the warm moonshine gave his face a shadowed earnestness it lacked in more emphatic lights. She felt the profound change in her feelings towards him that had followed her rejection of him. It had cleared away his effect of oppression upon her. She had no longer any sense of entanglement and pursuit, and all the virtues his courtship had obscured shone clear again. He was kindly, he was patient—and she felt something about him a woman is said always to respect, he gave her an impression of ability. After all, he could banish the trouble that crushed and overwhelmed her with a movement of his little finger. Of all her load of debt he could earn the payment in a day.
"Your aunt goes to-morrow?" he said.
Marjorie admitted it.
"I wish I could talk to her more. She's so inspiring."
"You know of our little excursion for Friday?" he asked after a pause.
She had not heard. Friday was Theodore's birthday; she knew it only too well because she had had to part with her stamp collection—which very luckily had chanced to get packed and come to Buryhamstreet—to meet its demand. Mr. Magnet explained he had thought it might be fun to give a picnic in honour of the anniversary.
"How jolly of you!" said Marjorie.
"There's a pretty bit of river between Wamping and Friston Hanger—I've wanted you to see it for a long time, and Friston Hanger church has the prettiest view. The tower gets the bend of the river."
He told her all he meant to do as if he submitted his plans for her approval. They would drive to Wamping and get a very comfortable little steam launch one could hire there. Wintersloan was coming down again; an idle day of this kind just suited his temperament. Theodore would like it, wouldn't he?
"Theodore will think he is King of Surrey!"
"I'll have a rod and line if he wants to fish. I don't want to forget anything. I want it to
be his day really and truly."
The slightest touch upon the pathetic note? She could not tell.
But that evening brought Marjorie nearer to loving Magnet than she had ever been. Before she went to sleep that night she had decided he was quite a tolerable person again; she had been too nervous and unjust with him. After all, his urgency and awkwardness had been just a part of his sincerity. Perhaps the faint doubt whether he would make his request again gave the zest of uncertainty to his devotion. Of course, she told herself, he would ask again. And then the blissful air of limitless means she might breathe. The blessed release....
She was suddenly fast asleep.
Friday was after all not so much Theodore's day as Mr. Magnet's.
Until she found herself committed there was no
Fortune favoured Mr. Magnet with a beautiful day, and the excursion was bright and successful from the outset. It was done well, and what perhaps was more calculated to impress Marjorie, it was done with lavish generosity. From the outset she turned a smiling countenance upon her host. She did her utmost to suppress a reviving irrational qualm in her being, to maintain clearly and simply her overnight decision, that he should propose again and that she should accept him.
Yet the festival was just a little dreamlike in its quality to her perceptions. She found she could not focus clearly on its details.
Two waggonettes came from Wamping; there was room for everybody and to spare, and Wamping revealed itself a pleasant small country town with stocks under the market hall, and just that tint of green paint and that loafing touch the presence of a boating river gives.
The launch was brilliantly smart with abundant crimson cushions and a tasselled awning, and away to the left was a fine old bridge that dated in its essentials from Plantagenet times.
They started with much whistling and circling,
He made sinuous movements of his hand, and
Friston Hanger proved to be even better than Wamping. It had a character of its own because it was built very largely of a warm buff coloured local rock instead of the usual brick, and the outhouses at least of the little inn at which they landed were thatched. Most of the cottages had casement windows with diamond panes, and the streets were cobbled and very up-and-down hill. The place ran to high walls richly suggestive of hidden gardens, overhung by big trees and pierced by secretive important looking doors. And over it all rose an unusually big church, with a tall buttressed tower surmounted by a lantern of pierced stone.
"We'll go through the town and look at the ruins of the old castle beyond the church," said Mr. Magnet to Marjorie, "and then I want you to see the view from the church tower."
And as they went through the street, he called her attention again to the church tower in a voice that seemed to her to be inexplicably charged with significance. "I want you to go up there," he said.
"How about something to eat, Mr. Magnet?" remarked Theodore suddenly, and everybody felt a little surprised when Mr. Magnet answered: "Who wants things to eat on your birthday, Theodore?"
But they saw the joke of that when they reached the castle ruins and found in the old
tilting yard, with its ivy-covered arch framing a view of the town and stream, a table spread
with a white cloth that shone in the sunshine, glittering with glass and silver and gay with a
bowl of salad and flowers and cold pies and a jug of claret-cup and an ice pail—a silver pail!
containing two promising looking bottles, in the charge of two real live waiters, in evening
dress as
splendid idea, Mr. Magnet," when the destination of
the feast was perfectly clear, and even Theodore seemed a little overawed—almost as if he felt
his birthday was being carried too far and might provoke a judgment later. Manifestly Mr.
Magnet must have ordered this in London, and have had it sent down, waiters and all! Theodore
knew he was a very wonderful little boy in spite of the acute criticism of four devoted
sisters, and Mr. Magnet had noticed him before at times, but this was, well, rather immense!
"Look at the pie-crusts, old man!" And on the pie-crusts, and on the icing of the cake, their
munificent host had caused to be done in little raised letters of dough and chocolate the word
"Theodore."
"Oh, Mr. Magnet!" said Marjorie—his eye so obviously invited her to say something.
Mr. Pope tried a nebulous joke about "groaning boards of Frisky Hanger," and only Mr.
Wintersloan restrained his astonishment and admiration. "You could have got those chaps in
livery," he said—unheeded. The lunch was as a matter of fact his idea; he had refused to come
unless it was provided, and he had somehow counted on blue coats, brass buttons, and yellow
waistcoats—but everybody else of course ascribed the whole invention to Mr. Magnet.
"Well," said Mr. Pope with a fine air of epigram, "the only thing I can say is—to eat it," and prepared to sit down.
"Melon," cried Mr. Magnet to the waiters, "we'll begin with the melon. Have you ever tried melon with pepper and salt, Mrs. Pope?"
"You put salt in everything," admired Mr. Pope.
"Or there's ginger!" said Mr. Magnet, after a whisper from the waiter.
Mr. Pope said something classical about "ginger hot in the mouth."
"Some of these days," said Mr. Wintersloan, "when I have exhausted all other sensations, I mean to try melon and mustard."
Rom made a wonderful face at him.
"I can think of worse things than that," said Mr. Wintersloan with a hard brightness.
"Not till after lunch, Mr. Wintersloan!" said Rom heartily.
"The claret cup's all right for Theodore, Mrs. Pope," said Magnet. "It's a special twelve year old brand." (He thought of everything!)
"Mummy," said Mr. Pope. "You'd better carve this pie, I think."
"I want very much," said Mr. Magnet in Marjorie's ear and very confidentially, "to show you the view from the church tower. I think—it will appeal to you."
"Rom!" said Theodore, uncontrollably, in a tremendous stage whisper. "There's peaches!...
There! on the hamper!"
"Champagne, m'am?" said the waiter suddenly in Mrs. Pope's ear, wiping ice-water from the bottle.
(But what could it have cost him?)
Marjorie would have preferred that Mr. Magnet should not have decided with such relentless
determination to make his second proposal on the church tower. His purpose was luminously
clear to her from
There was a little awkwardness in dispersing after lunch. Mr. Pope, his heart warmed by the
champagne and mellowed by a subsequent excellent cigar, wanted very much to crack what he
called a "postprandial jest" or so with the great humorist, while Theodore also, deeply
impressed with the discovery that there was more in Mr. Magnet than he had supposed, displayed
a strong disposition to attach himself more closely than he had hitherto done to this
remarkable person, and study his quiet but enormous possibilities with greater attention. Mrs.
Pope with a still alertness did her best to get people adjusted, but Syd and Rom had conceived
a base and unnatural desire to subjugate the affections of the youngest waiter, and wouldn't
listen to her proposal that they should take Theodore away into the town; Mr. Wintersloan
displayed extraordinary cunning and resource in evading a tête-à-tête with Mr. Pope
that would have released Mr. Magnet. Now Mrs. Pope came to think of it, Mr. Wintersloan never
had had the delights of a good talk with Mr. Pope, he knew practically nothing about the East
Daffy looked round. "Shall I call him?" she said.
"No," said Mrs. Pope, "do it—just—quietly."
"I'll try," said Daffy and stared at her task, and Mrs. Pope, feeling that this might or
might not succeed but that anyhow she had done what she could, strolled across to her husband
and laid a connubial touch upon his shoulder. "All the young people," she said, "are burning
to climb the church tower. I never can understand this activity after lunch."
"Not me," said Mr. Pope. "Eh, Magnet?"
"I'm game," said Theodore. "Come along, Mr. Magnet."
"I think," said Mr. Magnet looking at Marjorie, "I shall go up. I want to show Marjorie the view."
"We'll stay here, Mummy, eh?" said Mr. Pope, with a quite unusual geniality, and suddenly put his arm round Mrs. Pope's waist. Her motherly eye sought Daffy's, and indicated her mission. "I'll come with you, Theodore," said Daffy. "There isn't room for everyone at once up that tower."
"I'll go with Mr. Magnet," said Theodore, relying firmly on the privileges of the day....
For a time they played for position, with the
Marjorie found herself violently disposed to laugh; indeed she had never before been so near the verge of hysterics.
"It's a perfectly lovely view," she said. "No wonder you wanted me to see it."
"Naturally," said Mr. Magnet, "wanted you to see it."
Marjorie, with a skill her mother might have envied, wriggled into a half-sitting position in an embrasure and concentrated herself upon the broad wooded undulations that went about the horizon, and Mr. Magnet mopped his face with surreptitious gestures, and took deep restoring breaths.
"I've always wanted to bring you here," he said, "ever since I found it in the spring."
"It was very kind of you, Mr. Magnet," said Marjorie.
"You see," he explained, "whenever I see anything fine or rich or splendid or beautiful now, I seem to want it for you." His voice quickened as though he were repeating something that had been long in his mind. "I wish I could give you all this country. I wish I could put all that is beautiful in the world at your feet."
He watched the effect of this upon her for a moment.
"Marjorie," he said, "did you really mean what you told me the other day, that there was indeed no hope for me? I have a sort of feeling I bothered you that day, that perhaps you didn't mean all——"
He stopped short.
"I don't think I knew what I meant," said Marjorie, and Magnet gave a queer sound of relief at her words. "I don't think I know what I mean now. I don't think I can say I love you, Mr. Magnet. I would if I could. I like you very much indeed, I think you are awfully kind, you're more kind and generous than anyone I have ever known...."
Saying he was kind and generous made her through some obscure association of ideas feel that he must have understanding. She had an impulse to put her whole case before him frankly. "I wonder," she said, "if you can understand what it is to be a girl."
Then she saw the absurdity of her idea, of any such miracle of sympathy. He was entirely concentrated upon the appeal he had come prepared to make.
"Marjorie," he said, "I don't ask you to love me yet. All I ask is that you shouldn't decide
not to love me."
Marjorie became aware of Theodore, hotly followed
know he's up there," Theodore was
manifestly saying.
Marjorie faced her lover gravely.
"Mr. Magnet," she said, "I will certainly promise you that."
"I would rather be your servant, rather live for your happiness, than do anything else in all the world," said Mr. Magnet. "If you would trust your life to me, if you would deign—." He paused to recover his thread. "If you would deign to let me make life what it should be for you, take every care from your shoulders, face every responsibility——"
Marjorie felt she had to hurry. She could almost feel the feet of Theodore coming up that tower.
"Mr. Magnet," she said, "you don't understand. You don't realize what I am. You don't know how unworthy I am—what a mere ignorant child——"
"Let me be judge of that!" cried Mr. Magnet.
They paused almost like two actors who listen for the prompter. It was only too obvious that
both were aware of a little medley of imperfectly subdued noises below. Theodore had got to
the ladder that made the last part of the ascent, and there Daffy had collared him.
"My birthday," said Theodore. "Come down! You shan't go up there!" said
Daffy. "You mustn't, Theodore!" "Why not?" There was something like a scuffle, and
whispers. Then it would seem Theodore went—reluctantly and with protests. But the conflict
receded.
"Marjorie!" said Mr. Magnet, as though there had been no pause, "if you would consent only
to make an experiment, if you would try to love me. Suppose you tried an engagement.
I do not care how long I waited...."
He paused. "Will you try?" he urged upon her
She felt as though she forced the word. "Yes!" she said in a very low voice.
Then it seemed to her that Mr. Magnet leapt upon her. She felt herself pulled almost roughly from the embrasure, and he had kissed her. She struggled in his embrace. "Mr. Magnet!" she said. He lifted her face and kissed her lips. "Marjorie!" he said, and she had partly released herself.
"Oh don't kiss me," she cried, "don't kiss me yet!"
"But a kiss!"
"I don't like it."
"I beg your pardon!" he said. "I forgot——. But you.... You.... I couldn't help it."
She was suddenly wildly sorry for what she had done. She felt she was going to cry, to behave absurdly.
"I want to go down," she said.
"Marjorie, you have made me the happiest of men! All my life, all my strength I will spend in showing you that you have made no mistake in trusting me——"
"Yes," she said, "yes," and wondered what she could say or do. It seemed to him that her shrinking pose was the most tenderly modest thing he had ever seen.
"Oh my dear!" he said, and restrained himself and took her passive hand and kissed it.
"I want to go down to them!" she insisted.
He paused on the topmost rungs of the ladder, looking unspeakable things at her. Then he turned to go down, and for the second time in her life she saw that incipient thinness....
"I am sure you will never be sorry," he said....
They found Mr. and Mrs. Pope in the churchyard.
he read. "You know that's really
Good. That ought to be printed somewhere."he is there."
Mrs. Pope glanced sharply at her daughter's white face, and found an enigma. Then she looked at Mr. Magnet.
There was no mistake about Mr. Magnet. Marjorie had accepted him, whatever else she had felt or done.
Marjorie's feelings for the rest of the day are only to be accounted for on the supposition that she was overwrought. She had a preposterous reaction. She had done this thing with her eyes open after days of deliberation, and now she felt as though she was caught in a trap. The clearest thing in her mind was that Mr. Magnet had taken hold of her and kissed her, kissed her on the lips, and that presently he would do it again. And also she was asking herself with futile reiteration why she had got into debt at Oxbridge? Why she had got into debt? For such silly little things too!
Nothing definite was said in her hearing about the engagement, but everybody seemed to understand. Mr. Pope was the most demonstrative, he took occasion to rap her hard upon the back, his face crinkled with a resolute kindliness. "Ah!" he said, "Sly Maggots!"
He also administered several resounding blows
"Madge," he said, "Madge!"
She made no answer. She submitted passively to his embrace, and then suddenly and dexterously disengaged herself from him, ran in, and without saying good-night to anyone went to her room to bed.
Mr. Pope was greatly amused by this departure from the customary routine of life, and noted it archly.
When Daffy came up Marjorie was ostentatiously going to sleep....
As she herself was dropping off Daffy became aware of an odd sound, somehow familiar, and yet surprising and disconcerting.
Suddenly wide awake again, she started up. Yes there was no mistake about it! And yet it was very odd.
"Madge, what's up?"
No answer.
"I say! you aren't crying, Madge, are you?"
Then after a long interval: "Madge!"
An answer came in a muffled voice, almost as if Marjorie had something in her mouth. "Oh shut it, old Daffy."
"But Madge?" said Daffy after reflection.
"Shut it. Do shut it! Leave me alone, I say! Can't you leave me alone? Oh!"—and for
a moment she let her sobs have way with her—"Daffy, don't worry me. Old Daffy!
Please!"
Daffy sat up for a long time in the stifled silence that ensued, and then like a sensible sister gave it up, and composed herself again to slumber....
Outside watching the window in a state of nebulous ecstasy, was Mr. Magnet, moonlit and dewy. It was a high serene night with a growing moon and a scattered company of major stars, and if no choir of nightingales sang there was at least a very active nightjar. "More than I hoped," whispered Mr. Magnet, "more than I dared to hope." He was very sleepy, but it seemed to him improper to go to bed on such a night—on such an occasion.
For the next week Marjorie became more nearly
For example, there can be no denying there was one Marjorie in the bundle who was immensely set up by the fact that she was engaged, and going to be at no very remote date mistress of a London house. She was profoundly Plessingtonian, and quite the vulgarest of the lot. The new status she had attained and the possibly beautiful house and the probably successful dinner-parties and the arrangements and the importance of such a life was the substance of this creature's thought. She designed some queenly dresses. This was the Marjorie most in evidence when it came to talking with her mother and Daphne. I am afraid she patronized Daphne, and ignored the fact that Daphne, who had begun with a resolute magnanimity, was becoming annoyed and resentful.
And she thought of things she might buy, and the jolly feeling of putting them about and
making fine effects with them. One thing she told Daphne, she had clearly resolved upon; the
house should be always full and brimming over with beautiful flowers. "I've always wished
mother would have more flowers—and
Another Marjorie in the confusion of her mind was doing her sincerest, narrow best to appreciate and feel grateful for and return the devotion of Mr. Magnet. This Marjorie accepted and even elaborated his views, laid stress on his voluntary subjection, harped upon his goodness, brought her to kiss him.
"I don't deserve all this love," this side of Marjorie told Magnet. "But I mean to learn to love you——"
"My dear one!" cried Magnet, and pressed her hand....
A third Marjorie among the many was an altogether acuter and less agreeable person. She was a sprite of pure criticism, and in spite of the utmost efforts to suppress her, she declared night and day in the inner confidences of Marjorie's soul that she did not believe in Mr. Magnet's old devotion at all. She was anti-Magnet, a persistent insurgent. She was dreadfully unsettling. It was surely this Marjorie that wouldn't let the fact of his baldness alone, and who discovered and insisted upon a curious unbeautiful flatness in his voice whenever he was doing his best to speak from the heart. And as for this devotion, what did it amount to? A persistent unimaginative besetting of Marjorie, a growing air of ownership, an expansive, indulgent, smiling disposition to thwart and control. And he was always touching her! Whenever he came near her she would wince at the freedoms a large, kind hand might take with her elbow or wrist, at a possible sudden, clumsy pat at some erring strand of hair.
Then there was an appraising satisfaction in his eye.
On the third day of their engagement he began, quite abruptly, to call her "Magsy." "We'll
end
us, Magsy...."
She became acutely critical of his intellectual quality. She listened with a new alertness to the conversations at the dinner-table, the bouts of wit with her father. She carried off utterances and witticism for maturer reflection. She was amazed to find how little they could withstand the tests and acids of her mind. So many things, such wide and interesting fields, he did not so much think about as cover with a large enveloping shallowness....
He came strolling around the vicarage into the garden one morning about eleven, though she had not expected him until lunch-time; and she was sitting with her feet tucked up on the aged but still practicable garden-seat reading Shaw's "Common Sense of Municipal Trading." He came and leant over the back of the seat, and she looked up, said "Good morning. Isn't it perfectly lovely?" and indicated by a book still open that her interest in it remained alive.
"What's the book, Magsy?" he asked, took it out of her slightly resisting hand, closed it and read the title. "Um," he said; "Isn't this a bit stiff for little women's brains?"
All the rebel Marjories were up in arms at that.
"Dreadful word, 'Municipal.' I don't like it." He shook his head with a grimace of
humorous distaste.
"I suppose women have as good brains as men," said Marjorie, "if it comes to that."
"Better," said Magnet. "That's why they shouldn't trouble about horrid things like Municipal and Trading.... On a day like this!"
"Don't you think this sort of thing is interesting?"
"Oh!" he said, and flourished the book. "Come! And besides—Shaw!"
"He makes a very good case."
"But he's such a—mountebank."
"Does that matter? He isn't a mountebank there."
"He's not sincere. I doubt if you had a serious book on Municipal Trading, Magsy, whether you'd make head or tail of it. It's a stiff subject. Shaw just gets his chance for a smart thing or so.... I'd rather you read a good novel."
He really had the air of taking her reading in hand.
"You think I ought not to read an intelligent book."
"I think we ought to leave those things to the people who understand."
"But we ought to understand."
He smiled wisely. "There's a lot of things you have to understand," he said,
"nearer home than this."
Marjorie was ablaze now. "What a silly thing to say!" she cried, with an undergraduate's freedom. "Really, you are talking nonsense! I read that book because it interests me. If I didn't, I should read something else. Do you mean to suggest that I'm reading like a child, who holds a book upside down?"
She was so plainly angry that he was taken aback. "I don't mean to suggest—" he began, and turned to greet the welcome presence, the interrogative eye of Mrs. Pope.
"Here we are!" he said, "having a quarrel!"
"Marjorie!" said Mrs. Pope.
"Oh, it's serious!" said Mr. Magnet, and added
Mrs. Pope knew the wicked little flicker in Marjorie's eye better than Mr. Magnet. She had known it from the nursery, and yet she had never quite mastered its meaning. She had never yet realized it was Marjorie, she had always regarded it as something Marjorie, some other Marjorie, ought to keep under control. So now she adopted a pacificatory tone.
"Oh! lovers' quarrels," she said, floating over the occasion. "Lovers' quarrels. You mustn't
ask me to interfere!"
Marjorie, already a little ashamed of her heat, thought for an instant she ought to stand that, and then decided abruptly with a return to choler that she would not do so. She stood up, and held out her hand for her book.
"Mr. Magnet," she said to her mother with remarkable force and freedom as she took it, "has been talking unutterable nonsense. I don't call that a lovers' quarrel—anyhow."
Then, confronted with a double astonishment, and having no more to say, she picked up her skirt quite unnecessarily, and walked with a heavenward chin indoors.
"I'm afraid," explained Mr. Magnet, "I was a little too free with one of Magsy's favourite authors."
"Which is the favourite author now?" asked Mrs. Pope, after a reflective pause, with a mother's indulgent smile.
"Shaw." He raised amused eyebrows. "It's just the age, I suppose."
"She's frightfully loyal while it lasts," said Mrs. Pope. "No one dare say a word against them."
"I think it's adorable of her," said Mr. Magnet—with an answering loyalty and gusto.
The aviation accident occurred while Mrs. Pope, her two eldest daughters, and Mr. Magnet were playing golf-croquet upon the vicarage lawn. It was a serene, hot afternoon, a little too hot to take a game seriously, and the four little figures moved slowly over the green and grouped and dispersed as the game required. Mr. Magnet was very fond of golf-croquet, he displayed a whimsical humour and much invention at this game, it was not too exacting physically; and he could make his ball jump into the air in the absurdest manner. Occasionally he won a laugh from Marjorie or Daffy. No one else was in sight; the pseudo-twins and Theodore and Toupee were in the barn, and Mr. Pope was six miles away at Wamping, lying prone, nibbling grass blades and watching a county cricket match, as every good Englishman, who knows what is expected of him, loves to do.... Click went ball and mallet, and then after a long interval, click. It seemed incredible that anything could possibly happen before tea.
But this is no longer the world it was. Suddenly this tranquil scene was slashed and rent by the sound and vision of a monoplane tearing across the heavens.
A purring and popping arrested Mr. Magnet in mid jest, and the monster came sliding up the
sky over the trees beside the church to the east, already near enough to look big, a great
stiff shape, big buff sails stayed with glittering wire, and with two odd little wheels
beneath its body. It drove up the sky, rising with a sort of upward heaving, until the croquet
players could see the driver and a passenger perched behind him quite clearly. It passed a
little to the right of the church tower and only a few yards above the level of the flagstaff,
there wasn't fifty feet of clearance altogether, and as it did so Marjorie
"Run!" cried Magnet, and danced about the lawn, and the three ladies rushed sideways as the whole affair slouched down on them. It came on its edge, hesitated whether to turn over as a whole, then crumpled, and amidst a volley of smashing and snapping came to rest amidst ploughed-up turf, a clamorous stench of petrol, and a cloud of dust and blue smoke within twenty yards of them. The two men had jumped to clear the engine, had fallen headlong, and were now both covered by the fabric of the shattered wing.
It was all too spectacular for word or speech until the thing lay still. Even then the
croquet players stood passive for awhile waiting for something to happen. It took some seconds
to reconcile their minds to this sudden loss of initiative in a monster that had been so
recently and threateningly full of go. It seemed quite a long time before it came into
Marjorie's head that she ought perhaps to act in some way. She saw a tall young man wriggling
on all fours from underneath the wreckage of fabric. He stared at her rather blankly. She went
forward with a vague idea of helping him. He stood up,
"Help me to hold the confounded thing up!" he cried, with a touch of irritation in his voice at her attitude.
Marjorie at once seized the edge of the plane and pushed. The second man, in a peculiar button-shaped head-dress, was lying crumpled up underneath, his ear and cheek were bright with blood, and there was a streak of blood on the ground near his head.
"That's right. Can you hold it if I use only one hand?"
Marjorie gasped "Yes," with a terrific weight as it seemed suddenly on her wrists.
"Right O," and the tall young man had thrust himself backwards under the plane until it rested on his back, and collared the prostrate man. "Keep it up!" he said fiercely when Marjorie threatened to give way. He seemed to assume that she was there to obey orders, and with much grunting and effort he had dragged his companion clear of the wreckage.
The man's face was a mass of blood, and he was sickeningly inert to his companion's lugging.
"Let it go," said the tall young man, and Marjorie thanked heaven as the broken wing flapped down again.
She came helpfully to his side, and became aware of Daffy and her mother a few paces off. Magnet—it astonished her—was retreating hastily. But he had to go away because the sight of blood upset him—so much that it was always wiser for him to go away.
"Is he hurt?" cried Mrs. Pope.
"We both are," said the tall young man, and then as though these other people didn't matter and he and Marjorie were old friends, he said: "Can we turn him over?"
"I think so." Marjorie grasped the damaged man's shoulder and got him over skilfully.
"Will you get some water?" said the tall young man to Daffy and Mrs. Pope, in a way that sent Daffy off at once for a pail.
"He wants water," she said to the parlourmaid who was hurrying out of the house.
The tall young man had gone down on his knees by his companion, releasing his neck, and making a hasty first examination of his condition. "The pneumatic cap must have saved his head," he said, throwing the thing aside. "Lucky he had it. He can't be badly hurt. Just rubbed his face along the ground. Silly thing to have come as we did."
He felt the heart, and tried the flexibility of an arm.
"That's all right," he said.
He became judicial and absorbed over the problems of his friend's side. "Um," he remarked. He knelt back and regarded Marjorie for the first time. "Thundering smash," he said. His face relaxed into an agreeable smile. "He only bought it last week."
"Is he hurt?"
"Rib, I think—or two ribs perhaps. Stunned rather. All this—just his nose."
He regarded Marjorie and Marjorie him for a brief space. He became aware of Mrs. Pope on his
right hand. Then at a clank behind, he turned round to see Daphne advancing with a pail of
water. The two servants were now on the spot, and the odd-job man, and the old lady who did
out the church, and Magnet hovered doubtfully in the distance. Suddenly
"I do hope your friend isn't hurt," said Mrs. Pope, feeling the duty of a hostess.
"He's not hurt much—so far as I can see. Haven't we made rather a mess of your
lawn?"
"Oh, not at all!" said Mrs. Pope.
"We have. If that is your gardener over there, it would be nice if he kept back the people who seem to be hesitating beyond those trees. There will be more presently. I'm afraid I must throw myself on your hands." He broke into a chuckle for a moment. "I have, you know. Is it possible to get a doctor? My friend's not hurt so very much, but still he wants expert handling. He's Sir Rupert Solomonson, from"—he jerked his head back—"over beyond Tunbridge Wells. My name's Trafford."
"I'm Mrs. Pope and these are my daughters."
Trafford bowed. "We just took the thing out for a lark," he said.
Marjorie had been regarding the prostrate man. His mouth was a little open, and he showed beautiful teeth. Apart from the dry blood upon him he was not an ill-looking man. He was manifestly a Jew, a square-rigged Jew (you have remarked of course that there are square-rigged Jews, whose noses are within bounds, and fore-and-aft Jews, whose noses aren't), with not so much a bullet-head as a round-shot, cropped like the head of a Capuchin monkey. Suddenly she was down and had his head on her knee, with a quick movement that caught Trafford's eye. "He's better," she said. "His eyelids flickered. Daffy, bring the water."
She had felt a queer little repugnance at first with
"Wathall..." said Sir Rupert suddenly, and tried again: "Wathall." A third effort gave "Wathall about, eh?"
"If we could get him into the shade," said Marjorie.
"Woosh," cried Sir Rupert. "Weeeooo!"
"That's all right," said Trafford. "It's only a rib or two."
"Eeeeeyoooo!" said Sir Rupert.
"Exactly. We're going to carry you out of the glare."
"Don't touch me," said Sir Rupert. "Gooo."
It took some little persuasion before Sir Rupert would consent to be moved, and even then he
was for a time—oh! crusty. But presently Trafford and the two girls had got him into the shade
of a large bush close to where in a circle of rugs and cushions the tea things lay prepared.
There they camped. The helpful odd-job man was ordered to stave off intruders from the
village; water, towels, pillows were forthcoming. Mr. Magnet reappeared as tentative
assistance, and Solomonson became articulate and brave and said he'd nothing but a stitch in
his side. In his present position he wasn't at all uncomfortable. Only he didn't want any one
near him. He enforced that by an appealing smile. The twins, invited to fetch the doctor,
declined, proffering Theodore. They had conceived juvenile passions for the tall young man,
and did not want to leave him. He certainly
"Why not," he remarked, "have tea?"
"If you think your friend——" began Mrs. Pope.
"Oh! he's all right. Aren't you, Solomonson? There's nothing more now until the
doctor."
"Only want to be left alone," said Solomonson, and closed his heavy eyelids again.
Mrs. Pope told the maids, with an air of dismissal, to get tea.
"We can keep an eye on him," said Trafford.
Marjorie surveyed her first patient with a pretty unconscious mixture of maternal gravity
and girlish interest, and the twins to avoid too openly gloating upon the good looks of
Trafford, chose places and secured cushions round the tea-things, calculating to the best of
their ability how they might secure the closest proximity to him. Mr. Magnet and Toupee had
gone to stare at the monoplane; they were presently joined by the odd-job man in an
interrogative mood. "Pretty complete smash, sir!"
"Extraordinary all this is," remarked Mr. Trafford. "Now, here we were after lunch, twenty miles away—smoking cigars and with no more idea of having tea with you than—I was going to say—flying. But that's out of date now. Then we just thought we'd try the thing.... Like a dream."
He addressed himself to Marjorie: "I never feel that life is quite real until about three days after things have happened. Never. Two hours ago I had not the slightest intention of ever flying again."
"But haven't you flown before?" asked Mrs. Pope.
"Not much. I did a little at Sheppey, but it's so hard for a poor man to get his hands on a machine. And here was Solomonson, with this thing in his hangar, eating its head off. Let's take it out," I said, "and go once round the park. And here we are.... I thought it wasn't wise for him to come...."
Sir Rupert, without opening his eyes, was understood to assent.
"Do you know," said Trafford, "The sight of your tea makes me feel frightfully hungry."
"I don't think the engine's damaged?" he said cheerfully, "do you?" as Magnet joined them.
"The ailerons are in splinters, and the left wing's not much better. But that's about all
except the wheels. One falls so much lighter than you might suppose—from the smash.... Lucky
it didn't turn over. Then, you know, the engine comes on the top of you, and
The doctor arrived after tea, with a bag and a stethoscope in a small coffin-like box, and the Popes and Mr. Magnet withdrew while Sir Rupert was carefully sounded, tested, scrutinized, questioned, watched and examined in every way known to medical science. The outcome of the conference was presently communicated to the Popes by Mr. Trafford and the doctor. Sir Rupert was not very seriously injured, but he was suffering from concussion and shock, two of his ribs were broken and his wrist sprained, unless perhaps one of the small bones was displaced. He ought to be bandaged up and put to bed....
"Couldn't we—" said Mrs. Pope, but the doctor assured her his own house was quite the best place. There Sir Rupert could stay for some days. At present the cross-country journey over the Downs or by the South Eastern Railway would be needlessly trying and painful. He would with the Popes' permission lie quietly where he was for an hour or so, and then the doctor would come with a couple of men and a carrying bed he had, and take him off to his own house. There he would be, as Mr. Trafford said, "as right as ninepence," and Mr. Trafford could put up either at the Red Lion with Mr. Magnet or in the little cottage next door to the doctor. (Mr. Trafford elected for the latter as closer to his friend.) As for the smashed aeroplane, telegrams would be sent at once to Sir Rupert's engineers at Chesilbury, and they would have all that cleared away by mid-day to-morrow....
The doctor departed; Sir Rupert, after stimulants,
He had very pleasant and easy manners, an entire absence of self-consciousness, and a quick talkative disposition that made him very rapidly at home with everybody. He described all the sensations of flight, his early lessons and experiments, and in the utmost detail the events of the afternoon that had led to this disastrous adventure. He made his suggestion of "trying the thing" seem the most natural impulse in the world. The bulk of the conversation fell on him; Mr. Magnet, save for the intervention of one or two jests, was quietly observant; the rest were well disposed to listen. And as Mr. Trafford talked his eye rested ever and again on Marjorie with the faintest touch of scrutiny and perplexity, and she, too, found a curious little persuasion growing up in her mind that somewhere, somehow, she and he had met and had talked rather earnestly. But how and where eluded her altogether....
They had sat for an hour—the men from the doctor's seemed never coming—when Mr. Pope
returned unexpectedly from his cricket match, which had ended a little prematurely in a rot on
an over-dry wicket. He was full of particulars of the day's play, and how Wiper had got a most
amazing catch and held it, though he fell; how Jenks had deliberately bowled at a man's head,
he believed, and little Gibbs thrown a man out from slip. He was burning to tell all this in
the utmost detail to Magnet and his family, so that they might at least share the retrospect
of his pleasure. He had thought out rather a good pun on Wiper, and he was naturally a little
thwarted to find all this good, rich talk crowded out
At the sight of a stranger grouped in a popular manner beside the tea-things, he displayed a slight acerbity, which was if anything increased by the discovery of a prostrate person with large brown eyes and an expression of Oriental patience and disdain, in the shade of a bush near by. At first he seemed scarcely to grasp Mrs. Pope's explanations, and regarded Sir Rupert with an expression that bordered on malevolence. Then, when his attention was directed to the smashed machine upon the lawn, he broke out into a loud indignant: "Good God! What next?"
He walked towards the wreckage, disregarding Mr. Trafford beside him. "A man can't go away from his house for an hour!" he complained.
"I can assure you we did all we could to prevent it," said Trafford.
"Ought never to have had it to prevent," said Mr. Pope. "Is your friend hurt?"
"A rib—and shock," said Trafford.
"Well—he deserves it," said Mr. Pope. "Rather than launch myself into the air in one of those infernal things, I'd be stood against a wall and shot."
"Tastes differ, of course," said Trafford, with unruffled urbanity.
"You'll have all this cleared away," said Mr. Pope.
"Mechanics—oh! a complete break-down party—are speeding to us in fast motors," said Trafford. "Thanks to the kindness of your domestic in taking a telegram for me."
"Hope they won't kill any one," said Mr. Pope, and just for a moment the conversation hung fire. "And your friend?" he asked.
"He goes in the next ten minutes—well, whenever
"Solomonson?"
"Sir Rupert."
"Oh!" said Mr. Pope. "Is that the Pigmentation Solomonson?"
"I believe he does do some beastly company of that sort," said Trafford. "Isn't it amazing we didn't smash our engine?"
Sir Rupert Solomonson was indeed a familiar name to Mr. Pope. He had organized the exploitation of a number of pigment and bye-product patents, and the ordinary and deferred shares of his syndicate has risen to so high a price as to fill Mr. Pope with the utmost confidence in their future; indeed he had bought considerably, withdrawing capital to do so from an Argentine railway whose stock had awakened his distaste and a sort of moral aversion by slumping heavily after a bad wheat and linseed harvest. This discovery did much to mitigate his first asperity, his next remark to Trafford was almost neutral, and he was even asking Sir Rupert whether he could do anything to make him comfortable, when the doctor returned with a litter, borne by four hastily compiled bearers.
Some brightness seemed to vanish when the buoyant Mr. Trafford, still undauntedly cheerful, limped off after his more injured friend, and disappeared through the gate. Marjorie found herself in a world whose remaining manhood declined to see anything but extreme annoyance in this gay, exciting rupture of the afternoon. "Good God!" said Mr. Pope. "What next? What next?"
"Registration, I hope," said Mr. Magnet,—"and
"One good thing about it," said Mr. Pope—"it all wastes petrol. And when the petrol supply gives out—they're done."
"Certainly we might all have been killed!" said Mrs. Pope, feeling she had to bear her witness against their visitors, and added: "If we hadn't moved out of the way, that is."
There was a simultaneous movement towards the shattered apparatus, about which a small contingent of villagers, who had availed themselves of the withdrawal of the sentinel, had now assembled.
"Look at it!" said Mr. Pope, with bitter hostility. "Look at it!"
Everyone had anticipated his command.
"They'll never come to anything," said Mr. Pope, after a pause of silent hatred.
"But they have to come to something," said Marjorie.
"They've come to smash!" said Mr. Magnet, with the true humorist's air.
"But consider the impudence of this invasion, the wild—objectionableness of it!"
"They're nasty things," said Mr. Magnet. "Nasty things!"
A curious spirit of opposition stirred in Marjorie. It seemed to her that men who play golf-croquet and watch cricket matches have no business to contemn men who risk their lives in the air. She sought for some controversial opening.
"Isn't the engine rather wonderful?" she remarked.
Mr. Magnet regarded the engine with his head a little on one side. "It's the usual sort," he said.
"There weren't engines like that twenty years ago."
"There weren't people like you twenty years
Mr. Pope followed suit. He was filled with the bitter thought that he would never now be able to tell the history of the remarkable match he had witnessed. It was all spoilt for him—spoilt for ever. Everything was disturbed and put out.
"They've left us our tennis lawn," he said, with a not unnatural resentment passing to invitation. "What do you say, Magnet? Now you've begun the game you must keep it up?"
"If Marjorie, or Mrs. Pope, or Daffy...?" said Magnet.
Mrs. Pope declared the house required her. And so with the gravest apprehensions, and an
insincere compliment to their father's energy, Daffy and Marjorie made up a foursome for that
healthy and invigorating game. But that evening Mr. Pope got his serve well into the bay of
the sagging net almost at once, and with Marjorie in the background taking anything he left
her, he won quite easily, and everything became pleasant again. Magnet gloated upon Marjorie
and served her like a missionary giving Bibles to heathen children, he seemed always looking
at her instead of the ball, and except for a slight disposition on the part of Daffy to slash,
nothing could have been more delightful. And at supper Mr. Pope, rather crushing his wife's
attempt to recapitulate the more characteristic sayings and doings of Sir Rupert and his
friend, did after all succeed in giving every one a very good idea indeed of the more
remarkable incidents of the cricket match at Wamping, and made the pun he had been accustomed
to use upon the name of Wiper in a new and improved form. A general talk about cricket and the
Immense Good of cricket followed. Mr. Pope said
Everyone it seemed to Marjorie was forgetting that dark shape athwart the lawn, and all the immense implication of its presence, with a deliberate and irrational skill, and she noted that the usual move towards the garden at the end of the evening was not made.
In the night time Marjorie had a dream that she was flying about in the world on a monoplane with Mr. Trafford as a passenger.
Then Mr. Trafford disappeared, and she was flying about alone with a curious uneasy feeling that in a minute or so she would be unable any longer to manage the machine.
Then her father and Mr. Magnet appeared very far below, walking about and disapproving of her. Mr. Magnet was shaking his head very, very sagely, and saying: "Rather a stiff job for little Marjorie," and her father was saying she would be steadier when she married. And then, she wasn't clear how, the engine refused to work until her bills were paid, and she began to fall, and fall, and fall towards Mr. Magnet. She tried frantically to pay her bills. She was falling down the fronts of skyscrapers and precipices—and Mr. Magnet was waiting for her below with a quiet kindly smile that grew wider and wider and wider....
She woke up palpitating.
Next morning a curious restlessness came upon Marjorie. Conceivably it was due to the
absence of Magnet, who had gone to London to deliver his long
Literati Club. Conceivably she missed his attentions. But it crystallized out in the
early afternoon into the oddest form, a powerful craving to go to the little town of Pensting,
five miles off, on the other side of Buryhamstreet, to buy silk shoelaces.
She decided to go in the donkey cart. She communicated her intention to her mother, but she did not communicate an equally definite intention to be reminded suddenly of Sir Rupert Solomonson as she was passing the surgery, and make an inquiry on the spur of the moment—it wouldn't surely be anything but a kindly and justifiable impulse to do that. She might see Mr. Trafford perhaps, but there was no particular harm in that.
It is also to be remarked that finding Theodore a little disposed to encumber her vehicle with his presence she expressed her delight at being released from the need of going, and abandoned the whole expedition to him—knowing as she did perfectly well that if Theodore hated anything more than navigating the donkey cart alone, it was going unprotected into a shop to buy articles of feminine apparel—until he chucked the whole project and went fishing—if one can call it fishing when there are no fish and the fisherman knows it—in the decadent ornamental water.
And it is also to be remarked that as Marjorie approached the surgery she was seized with an
absurd and powerful shyness, so that not only did she not call at the surgery, she did not
even look at the surgery, she gazed almost rigidly straight ahead, telling herself, however,
that she merely deferred that kindly impulse until she had bought her laces. And so it
happened that about half a mile beyond the end of Buryhamstreet she came round a corner upon
"Hullo!" he cried. "I'm taking the air. You seem to be able to drive donkeys forward. How do
you do it? I can't. Never done anything so dangerous in my life before. I've just been missed
by two motor cars, and hung for a terrible minute with my left wheel on the very verge of an
unfathomable ditch. I could hear the little ducklings far, far below, and bits of mould
dropping. I tried to count before the splash. Aren't you—white?"
"But why are you doing it?"
"One must do something. I'm bandaged up and can't walk. It hurt my leg more than I knew—your
doctor says. Solomonson won't talk of anything but how he feels, and I don't care a
rap how he feels. So I got this thing and came out with it."
Marjorie made her inquiries. There came a little pause.
"Some day no one will believe that men were ever so foolish as to trust themselves to draught animals," he remarked. "Hullo! Look out! The horror of it!"
A large oil van—a huge drum on wheels—motor-driven, had come round the corner, and after a
preliminary and quite insufficient hoot, bore down upon them, and missing Trafford as it
seemed by a miracle, swept past. Both drivers did wonderful things with whips and reins, and
found themselves alone in the
"I leave the situation to you," said Trafford. "Or shall we just sit and talk until the next motor car kills us?"
"We ought to make an effort," said Marjorie, cheerfully, and descended to lead the two beasts.
Assisted by an elderly hedger, who had been taking a disregarded interest in them for some time, she separated the wheels and got the two donkeys abreast. The old hedger's opinion of their safety on the king's highway was expressed by his action rather than his words; he directed the beasts towards a shady lane that opened at right angles to the road. He stood by their bridles while Marjorie resumed her seat.
"It seems to me clearly a case for compromise," said Trafford. "You want to go that way, I
want to go that way. Let us both go this way. It is by such arrangements that
civilization becomes possible."
He dismissed the hedger generously and resumed his reins.
"Shall we race?" he asked.
"With your leg?" she inquired.
"No; with the donkeys. I say, this is rather a lark. At first I thought it was both
dangerous and dull. But things have changed. I am in beastly high spirits. I feel there will
be a cry before night; but still, I am——I wanted the companionship of an unbroken person. It's
so jolly to meet you again."
"Again?"
"After the year before last."
"After the year before last?"
"You didn't know," said Trafford, "I had met you before? How aggressive I must have seemed!
Well, I wasn't quite clear. I spent the greater part of last night—my ankle being
foolish in the small
"I don't remember," said Marjorie.
"I remembered you very distinctly, and some things I thought about you, but not where it had
happened. Then in the night I got it. It is a puzzle, isn't it? You see, I was
wearing a black gown, and I had been out of the sunlight for some months—and my eye, I
remember it acutely, was bandaged. I'm usually bandaged somewhere.
'I was a King in Babylon And you were a Christian slave'
—I mean a candidate."
Marjorie remembered suddenly. "You're Professor Trafford."
"Not in this atmosphere. But I am at the Romeike College. And as soon as I recalled examining you I remembered it—minutely. You were intelligent, though unsound—about cryo-hydrates it was. Ah, you remember me now. As most young women are correct by rote and unintelligent in such questions, and as it doesn't matter a rap about anything of that sort, whether you are correct or not, as long as the mental gesture is right——" He paused for a moment, as though tired of his sentence. "I remembered you."
He proceeded in his easy and detached manner, that seemed to make every topic possible, to tell her his first impressions of her, and show how very distinctly indeed he remembered her.
"You set me philosophizing. I'd never examined a girls' school before, and I was suddenly struck by the spectacle of the fifty of you. What's going to become of them all?"
"I thought," he went on, "how bright you were, and how keen and eager you were—you,
I mean, in particular—and just how certain it was your brightness
Marjorie's bright, clear eye came round to him. "I don't see very much wrong with the lot of women," she reflected. "Things are different nowadays. Anyhow——"
She paused.
"You don't want to be a man?"
"No!"
She was emphatic.
"Some of us cut more sharply at life than you think," he said, plumbing her unspoken sense.
She had never met a man before who understood just how a girl can feel the slow obtuseness of his sex. It was almost as if he had found her out at something.
"Oh," she said, "perhaps you do," and looked at him with an increased interest.
"I'm half-feminine, I believe," he said. "For instance, I've got just a woman's joy in
textures and little significant shapes. I know how you feel about that. I can spend hours,
even now, in crystal gazing—I don't mean to see some silly revelation of some silly person's
proceedings somewhere, but just for the things themselves. I wonder if you have ever been in
the Natural History Museum at South Kensington, and looked at Ruskin's crystal collection? I
saw it when I was a boy, and it became—I can't help the word—an obsession. The inclusions like
moss and like trees, and all sorts of fantastic things, and the cleavages and enclosures with
little bubbles, and the
He went on while Marjorie was still considering the proper response to this.
"You see, I'm her only son and she brought me up, and we know each other—oh! very well. She helps with my work. She understands nearly all of it. She makes suggestions. And to this day I don't know if she's the most original or the most parasitic of creatures. And that's the way with all women and girls, it seems to me. You're as critical as light, and as undiscriminating.... I say, do I strike you as talking nonsense?"
"Not a bit," said Marjorie. "But you do go rather fast."
"I know," he admitted. "But somehow you excite me. I've been with Solomonson a week, and he's dull at all times. It was that made me take out that monoplane of his. But it did him no good."
He paused.
"They told me after the exam.," said Marjorie, "you knew more about crystallography—than anyone."
"Does that strike you as a dull subject?"
"No," said Marjorie, in a tone that invited justifications.
"It isn't. I think—naturally, that the world one goes into when one studies molecular
physics is quite the most beautiful of Wonderlands.... I can assure you I work sometimes like
a man who is exploring a magic palace.... Do you know anything
"You examined me," said Marjorie.
"The sense one has of exquisite and wonderful rhythms—just beyond sound and sight! And there's a taunting suggestion of its being all there, displayed and confessed, if only one were quick enough to see it. Why, for instance, when you change the composition of a felspar almost imperceptibly, do the angles change? What's the correspondence between the altered angle and the substituted atom? Why does this bit of clear stuff swing the ray of light so much out of its path, and that swing it more? Then what happens when crystals gutter down, and go into solution. The endless launching of innumerable little craft. Think what a clear solution must be if only one had ultra-microscopic eyes and could see into it, see the extraordinary patternings, the swimming circling constellations. And then the path of a ray of polarized light beating through it! It takes me like music. Do you know anything of the effects of polarized light, the sight of a slice of olivine-gabbro for instance between crossed Nicols?"
"I've seen some rock sections," said Marjorie. "I forget the names of the rocks."
"The colours?"
"Oh yes, the colours."
"Is there anything else so rich and beautiful in all the world? And every different mineral and every variety of that mineral has a different palette of colours, a different scheme of harmonies—and is telling you something."
"If only you understood."
"Exactly. All the ordinary stuff of life—you know—the carts and motor cars and dusty roads
and—cinder sifting, seems so blank to me—with that persuasion of swing and subtlety beneath it
all. As
"Dust sheets," said Marjorie. "I know."
"Or like a diamond painted over!"
"With that sort of grey paint, very full of body—that lasts."
"Yes." He smiled at her. "I can't help apologetics. Most people think a professor of science is just——"
"A professor of science."
"Yes. Something all pedantries and phrases. I want to clear my character. As though it is foolish to follow a vortex ring into a vacuum, and wise to whack at a dirty golf ball on a suburban railway bank. Oh, their golf! Under high heaven!... You don't play golf, do you, by any chance?"
"Only the woman's part," said Marjorie.
"And they despise us," he said. "Solomonson can hardly hide how he despises us. Nothing is more wonderful than the way these people go on despising us who do research, who have this fever of curiosity, who won't be content with—what did you call those wrappers?"
"Dust sheets."
"Yes, dust sheets. What a life! Swaddling bands, dust sheets and a shroud! You know,
research and discovery aren't nearly so difficult as people think—if only you have the courage
to say a thing or try a thing now and then that it isn't usual to say or try. And after all——"
he went off at a tangent, "these confounded ordinary people aren't justified in their
contempt. We keep on throwing them things over our shoulders, electric bells, telephones,
Marconigrams. Look at the beautiful electric trains that come towering down the
He caught Marjorie's eye and stopped.
"Falling out of the air on them," corrected Marjorie very softly.
"That was only an accident," said Mr. Trafford....
So they began a conversation in the lane where the trees met overhead that went on and went on like a devious path in a shady wood, and touched upon all manner of things....
In the end quite a number of people were aggrieved by this dialogue, in the lane that led nowhither....
Sir Rupert Solomonson was the first to complain. Trafford had been away "three mortal hours." No one had come near him, not a soul, and there hadn't been even a passing car to cheer his ear.
Sir Rupert admitted he had to be quiet. "But not so damned quiet."
"I'd have been glad," said Sir Rupert, "if a hen had laid an egg and clucked a bit. You might have thought there had been a Resurrection or somethin', and cleared off everybody. Lord! it was deadly. I'd have sung out myself if it hadn't been for these infernal ribs...."
Mrs. Pope came upon the affair quite by accident.
"Well, Marjorie," she said as she poured tea for the family, "did you get your laces?"
"Never got there, Mummy," said Marjorie, and
"Didn't get there!" said Mrs. Pope. "That's worse than Theodore! Wouldn't the donkey go, poor dear?"
There was nothing to colour about, and yet Marjorie felt the warm flow in neck and cheek and brow. She threw extraordinary quantities of candour into her manner. "I had a romantic adventure," she said rather quietly. "I was going to tell you."
(Sensation.)
"You see it was like this," said Marjorie. "I ran against Mr. Trafford...."
She drank tea, and pulled herself together for a lively description of the wheel-locking and
the subsequent conversation, a bright ridiculous account which made the affair happen by
implication on the high road and not in a byeway, and was adorned with every facetious
ornament that seemed likely to get a laugh from the children. But she talked rather fast, and
she felt she forced the fun a little. However, it amused the children all right, and Theodore
created a diversion by choking with his tea. From first to last Marjorie was extremely careful
to avoid the affectionate scrutiny of her mother's eye. And had this lasted the whole
afternoon? asked Mrs. Pope. "Oh, they'd talked for half-an-hour," said Marjorie, or more, and
had driven back very slowly together. "He did all the talking. You saw what he was yesterday.
And the donkeys seemed too happy together to tear them away."
"But what was it all about?" asked Daffy curious.
"He asked after you, Daffy, most affectionately," said Marjorie, and added, "several times." (Though Trafford had as a matter of fact displayed a quite remarkable disregard of all her family.)
"And," she went on, getting a plausible idea at
(But none of this was lost on Mrs. Pope.)
Mr. Magnet's return next day was heralded by nearly two-thirds of a column in the
Times.
The Lecture on the Characteristics of Humour had evidently been quite a serious affair, and
a very imposing list of humorists and of prominent people associated with their industry had
accepted the hospitality of the Literati.
Marjorie ran her eyes over the Chairman's flattering introduction, then with a queer faint flavour of hostility she reached her destined husband's utterance. She seemed to hear the flat full tones of his voice as she read, and automatically the desiccated sentences of the reporter filled out again into those rich quietly deliberate unfoldings of sound that were already too familiar to her ear.
Mr. Magnet had begun with modest disavowals. "There was a story, he said,"—so the report
began—"whose hallowed antiquity ought to protect it from further exploitation, but he was
tempted to repeat it because it offered certain analogies to the present situation. There were
three characters in the story, a bluebottle and two Scotsmen. (Laughter.) The bluebottle
buzzed on the pane, otherwise a profound silence reigned. This was broken by one of the
Scotsmen trying to locate the bluebottle with zoölogical exactitude. Said this Scotsman:
'Sandy, I am thinking if yon fly is a birdie or a beastie.' The other replied: 'Man, don't
spoil good whiskey with religious conversation.' (Laughter.) He was tempted, Mr. Magnet
resumed, to ask himself and
For a space the reporter seemed to have omitted largely—perhaps he was changing places with
his relief—and the next sentence showed Mr. Magnet engaged as it were in revising a hortus
siccus of jokes. "There was the humour of facts and situations," he was saying, "or that
humour of expression for which there was no human responsibility, as in the case of Irish
humour; he spoke of the humour of the soil which found its noblest utterance in the bull.
Humour depended largely on contrast. There was a humour of form and expression which had many
local varieties. American humour had been characterized by exaggeration, the suppression of
some link in the chain of argument or narrative, and a wealth of simile and metaphor which had
been justly defined as the poetry of a pioneer race."...
Marjorie's attention slipped its anchor, and caught lower down upon: "In England there was a
near kinship between laughter and tears; their mental relations were as close as their
physical. Abroad this did not appear to be the case. It was different in France. But perhaps
on the whole it would be
Attention wandered again. Then she remarked:—it reminded her in some mysterious way of a dropped hairpin—"It was noticeable that the pun to a great extent had become démodé...."
At this point the flight of Marjorie's eyes down the column was arrested by her father's
hand gently but firmly taking possession of the Times. She yielded it without
reluctance, turned to the breakfast table, and never resumed her study of the social
relaxations of humorists....
Indeed she forgot it. Her mind was in a state of extreme perplexity. She didn't know what to make of herself or anything or anybody. Her mind was full of Trafford and all that he had said and done and all that he might have said and done, and it was entirely characteristic that she could not think of Magnet in any way at all except as a bar-like shadow that lay across all her memories and all the bright possibilities of this engaging person.
She thought particularly of the mobile animation of his face, the keen flash of enthusiasm in his thoughts and expressions....
It was perhaps more characteristic of her time than of her that she did not think she was
dealing so much with a moral problem as an embarrassment, and that she hadn't as yet felt the
first stirrings of self-reproach for the series of disingenuous proceedings that had rendered
the yesterday's encounter possible. But she was restless, wildly restless as a bird whose nest
is taken. She could abide nowhere. She fretted through the morning, avoided Daffy in a
She had a curious and rather morbid indisposition to go after lunch to the station and meet Mr. Magnet as her mother wished her to do, in order to bring him straight to the vicarage to early tea, but here again reason prevailed and she went.
Mr. Magnet arrived by the 2.27, and to Marjorie's eye his alighting presence had an effect of being not so much covered with laurels as distended by them. His face seemed whiter and larger than ever. He waved a great handful of newspapers.
"Hullo, Magsy!" he said. "They've given me a thumping Press. I'm nearer swelled head than I've ever been, so mind how you touch me!"
"We'll take it down at croquet," said Marjorie.
"They've cleared that thing away?"
"And made up the lawn like a billiard table," she said.
"That makes for skill," he said waggishly. "I shall save my head after all."
For a moment he seemed to loom towards kissing her, but she averted this danger by a
business-like
"It's a pleasant feeling to think that a lot of good fellows think you are a good fellow," said Mr. Magnet.
He became solicitous for her. How had she got on while he was away? She asked him how one was likely to get on at Buryhamstreet; monoplanes didn't fall every day, and as she said that it occurred to her she was behaving meanly. But he was going on to his next topic before she could qualify.
"I've got something in my pocket," he remarked, and playfully: "Guess."
She did, but she wouldn't. She had a curious sinking of the heart.
"I want you to see it before anyone else," he said. "Then if you don't like it, it can go back. It's a sapphire."
He was feeling nervously in his pockets and then the little box was in her hand.
She hesitated to open it. It made everything so dreadfully concrete. And this time the sense of meanness was altogether acuter. He'd bought this in London; he'd brought it down, hoping for her approval. Yes, it was—horrid. But what was she to do?
"It's—awfully pretty," she said with the glittering symbol in her hand, and indeed he had
gone to one of those artistic women who are reviving and
"I'm so glad you like it. You really do like it?"
"I don't deserve it."
"Oh! But you do like it?"
"Enormously."
"Ah! I spent an hour in choosing it."
She could see him. She felt as though she had picked his pocket.
"Only I don't deserve it, Mr. Magnet. Indeed I don't. I feel I am taking it on false pretences."
"Nonsense, Magsy. Nonsense! Slip it on your finger, girl."
"But I don't," she insisted.
He took the box from her, pocketed it and seized her hand. She drew it away from him.
"No!" she said. "I feel like a cheat. You know, I don't—I'm sure I don't love——"
"I'll love enough for two," he said, and got her hand again. "No!" he said at her gesture, "you'll wear it. Why shouldn't you?"
And so Marjorie came back along the vicarage avenue with his ring upon her hand. And Mr. Pope was evidently very glad to see him....
The family was still seated at tea upon rugs and wraps, and still discussing humorists at play, when Professor Trafford appeared, leaning on a large stick and limping, but resolute, by the church gate. "Pish!" said Mr. Pope. Marjorie tried not to reveal a certain dismay, there was dumb, rich approval in Daphne's eyes, and the pleasure of Theodore and the pseudo-twins was only too scandalously evident. "Hoo-Ray!" said Theodore, with ill-concealed relief.
Mrs. Pope was the incarnate invocation of tact
"I hope," he said, with obvious insincerity, "I don't invade you. But Solomonson is frightfully concerned and anxious about your lawn, and whether his men cleared it up properly and put things right." His eye went about the party and rested on Marjorie. "How are you?" he said, in a friendly voice.
"Well, we seem to have got our croquet lawn back," said Mr. Pope. "And our nerves are recovering. How is Sir Rupert?"
"A little fractious," said Trafford, with the ghost of a smile.
"You'll take some tea?" said Mrs. Pope in the pause that followed.
"Thank you," said Trafford and sat down instantly.
"I saw your jolly address in the Standard," he said to Magnet. "I haven't read
anything so amusing for some time."
"Rom dear," said Mrs. Pope, "will you take the pot in and get some fresh tea?"
Mr. Trafford addressed himself to the flattery of Magnet with considerable skill. He had detected a lurking hostility in the eyes of the two gentlemen that counselled him to propitiate them if he meant to maintain his footing in the vicarage, and now he talked to them almost exclusively and ignored the ladies modestly but politely in the way that seems natural and proper in a British middle-class house of the better sort. But as he talked chiefly of the improvement of motor machinery that had recently been shown at the Engineering Exhibition, he did not make that headway with Marjorie's father that he had perhaps anticipated. Mr. Pope fumed quietly for a time, and then suddenly spoke out.
"I'm no lover of machines," he said abruptly,
On such occasions as this when Mr. Pope spoke out, his horror of an anti-climax or any sort of contradiction was apt to bring the utterance to a culmination not always to be distinguished from a flight. And now he rose to his feet as he delivered himself.
"Who's for a game of tennis?" he said, "in this last uncontaminated patch of air? I and Marjorie will give you a match, Daffy—if Magnet isn't too tired to join you."
Daffy looked at Marjorie for an instant.
"We'll want you, Theodore, to look after the balls in the potatoes," said Mr. Pope lest that ingenuous mind should be corrupted behind his back....
Mrs. Pope found herself left to entertain a slightly disgruntled Trafford. Rom and Syd hovered on the off chance of notice, at the corner of the croquet lawn nearest the tea things. Mrs. Pope had already determined to make certain little matters clearer than they appeared to be to this agreeable but superfluous person, and she was greatly assisted by his opening upon the subject of her daughters. "Jolly tennis looks," he said.
"Don't they?" said Mrs. Pope. "I think it is such a graceful game for a girl."
Mr. Trafford glanced at Mrs. Pope's face, but her expression was impenetrable.
"They both like it and play it so well," she said. "Their father is so skillful and
interested in
"Yes. She struck my memory—her work stood out."
"Of course she is clever," said Mrs. Pope. "Or we shouldn't have sent her to Oxbridge. There she's doing quite well—quite well. Everyone says so. I don't know, of course, if Mr. Magnet will let her finish there."
"Mr. Magnet?"
"She's just engaged to him. Of course she's frightfully excited about it, and naturally he wants her to come away and marry. There's very little excuse for a long engagement. No."
Her voice died in a musical little note, and she seemed to be scrutinizing the tennis with an absorbed interest. "They've got new balls," she said, as if to herself.
Trafford had rolled over, and she fancied she detected a change in his voice when it came. "Isn't it rather a waste not to finish a university career?" he said.
"Oh, it wouldn't be wasted. Of course a girl like that will be hand and glove with her
husband. She'll be able to help him with the scientific side of his jokes and all that. I
sometimes wish it had been Daffy who had gone to college though. I sometimes think we've
sacrificed Daffy a little. She's not the bright quickness of Marjorie, but there's something
quietly solid about her mind—something stable. Perhaps I didn't want her to go away
from me.... Mr. Magnet is doing wonders at the net. He's just begun to play—to please
Marjorie. Don't you think he's a dreadfully amusing man, Mr. Trafford? He says such
quiet things."
The effect of this éclaircissement upon Mr. Trafford
He called Mr. Magnet a "beastly little area sneak!"
Nothing could show more clearly just how much he had contrived to fall in love with Marjorie during his brief sojourn in Buryhamstreet and the acuteness of his disappointment, and nothing could be more eloquent of his forcible and undisciplined temperament. And out of ten thousand possible abusive epithets with which his mind was no doubt stored, this one, I think, had come into his head because of the alert watchfulness with which Mr. Magnet followed a conversation, as he waited his chance for some neat but brilliant flash of comment....
Trafford, like Marjorie, was another of those undisciplined young people our age has
produced in such significant quantity. He was just six-and-twenty, but the facts that he was
big of build, had as an only child associated much with grown-up people, and was already a
conspicuous success in the
Trafford's father had died early in life. He had been a brilliant pathologist, one of that splendid group of scientific investigators in the middle Victorian period which shines ever more brightly as our criticism dims their associated splendours, and he had died before he was thirty through a momentary slip of the scalpel. His wife—she had been his wife for five years—found his child and his memory and the quality of the life he had made about her too satisfying for the risks of a second marriage, and she had brought up her son with a passionate belief in the high mission of research and the supreme duty of seeking out and expressing truth finely. And here he was, calling Mr. Magnet a "beastly little area sneak."
The situation perplexed him. Marjorie perplexed him. It was, had he known it, the beginning for him of a lifetime of problems and perplexities. He was absolutely certain she didn't love Magnet. Why, then, had she agreed to marry him? Such pressures and temptations as he could see about her seemed light to him in comparison with such an undertaking.
Were they greater than he supposed?
His method of coming to the issue of that problem
Marjorie was amazed, but remarkably not offended. Something in his tone set her trembling. She forgot to play, and stood with her mallet hanging in her hand.
"Punish him!" came the voice of Magnet from afar.
"Yes," she said faintly.
His remark came low and clear. It had a note of angry protest. "Why?"
Marjorie, by the way of answer, hit her ball so that it jumped and missed his, ricochetted across the lawn and out of the ground on the further side.
"I'm sorry if I've annoyed you," said Trafford, as Marjorie went after her ball, and Daffy thanked heaven aloud for the respite.
They came together no more for a time, and Trafford, observant with every sense, found no
clue to the riddle of her grave, intent bearing. She played very badly, and with unusual care
and deliberation. He felt he had made a mess of things altogether,
Marjorie surveyed him, while Daffy and Magnet expressed solicitude. He turned to go, mallet in hand, and found Marjorie following him.
"Is that the heavier mallet?" she asked, and stood before him looking into his eyes and weighing a mallet in either hand.
"Mr. Trafford, you're one of the worst examiners I've ever met," she said.
He looked puzzled.
"I don't know why," said Marjorie, "I wonder as much as you. But I am"; and seeing
the light dawning in his eyes, she turned about, and went back to the debacle of her game.
After that Mr. Trafford had one clear desire in his being which ruled all his other desires. He wanted a long, frank, unembarrassed and uninterrupted conversation with Marjorie. He had a very strong impression that Marjorie wanted exactly the same thing. For a week he besieged the situation in vain. After the fourth day Solomonson was only kept in Buryhamstreet by sheer will-power, exerted with a brutality that threatened to end that friendship abruptly. He went home on the sixth day in his largest car, but Trafford stayed on beyond the limits of decency to perform some incomprehensible service that he spoke of as "clearing up."
"I want," he said, "to clear up."
"But what is there to clear up, my dear boy?"
"Solomonson, you're a pampered plutocrat," said Trafford, as though everything was explained.
"I don't see any sense in it at all," said Solomonson,
"I'm going to stay," said Trafford.
And Solomonson said one of those unhappy and entirely disregarded things that ought never to be said.
"There's some girl in this," said Solomonson.
"Your bedroom's always waiting for you at Riplings," he said, when at last he was going off....
Trafford's conviction that Marjorie also wanted, with an almost equal eagerness, the same opportunity for speech and explanations that he desired, sustained him in a series of unjustifiable intrusions upon the seclusion of the Popes. But although the manner of Mr. and Mrs. Pope did change considerably for the better after his next visit, it was extraordinary how impossible it seemed for him and Marjorie to achieve their common end of an encounter.
Always something intervened.
In the first place, Mrs. Pope's disposition to optimism had got the better of her earlier discretions, and a casual glance at Daphne's face when their visitor reappeared started quite a new thread of interpretations in her mind. She had taken the opportunity of hinting at this when Mr. Pope asked over his shirt-stud that night, "What the devil that—that chauffeur chap meant by always calling in the afternoon."
"Now that Will Magnet monopolizes Marjorie," she said, after a little pause and a rustle or so, "I don't see why Daffy shouldn't have a little company of her own age."
Mr. Pope turned round and stared at her. "I didn't think of that," he said. "But, anyhow, I don't like the fellow."
"He seems to be rather clever," said Mrs. Pope,
He was only driving it to oblige."
"He'll think twice before he drives another," said Mr. Pope, wrenching off his collar....
Once Mrs. Pope had turned her imagination in this more and more agreeable direction, she was rather disposed, I am afraid, to let it bolt with her. And it was a deflection that certainly fell in very harmoniously with certain secret speculations of Daphne's. Trafford, too, being quite unused to any sort of social furtiveness, did perhaps, in order to divert attention from his preoccupation with Marjorie, attend more markedly to Daphne than he would otherwise have done. And so presently he found Daphne almost continuously on his hands. So far as she was concerned, he might have told her the entire history of his life, and every secret he had in the world, without let or hindrance. Mrs. Pope, too, showed a growing appreciation of his company, became sympathetic and confidential in a way that invited confidence, and threw a lot of light on her family history and Daffy's character. She had found Daffy a wonderful study, she said. Mr. Pope, too, seemed partly reconciled to him. The idea that, after all, both motor cars and monoplane were Sir Rupert's, and not Trafford's, had produced a reaction in the latter gentleman's favour. Moreover, it had occurred to him that Trafford's accident had perhaps disposed him towards a more thoughtful view of mechanical traction, and that this tendency would be greatly helped by a little genial chaff. So that he ceased to go indoors when Trafford was there, and hung about, meditating and delivering sly digs at this new victim of his ripe, old-fashioned humour.
Nor did it help Trafford in his quest for Marjorie
On the other hand, Marjorie was greatly entangled by Magnet.
Magnet was naturally an attentive lover; he was full of small encumbering services, and it
made him none the less assiduous to perceive that Marjorie seemed to find no sort of pleasure
in all the little things he did. He seemed to think that if picking the very best rose he
could find for her did not cause a very perceptible brightening in her, then it was all the
more necessary quietly to force her racquet from her hand and carry it for her, or help her
ineffectually to cross a foot-wide ditch, or offer to read her in a rich, abundant, well
modulated voice, some choice passage from "The Forest Lovers" of Mr. Maurice Hewlett. And
behind these devotions there was a streak of jealousy. He knew as if by instinct that it was
not wise to leave these two handsome young people together; he had a queer little disagreeable
sensation whenever they spoke to one another or looked at one another. Whenever Trafford and
Marjorie found themselves in a group, there was Magnet in the midst of them. He knew the value
of his Marjorie, and did not mean to lose
Being jointly baffled in this way was oddly stimulating to Marjorie's and Trafford's mutual predisposition. If you really want to throw people together, the thing to do—thank God for Ireland!—is to keep them apart. By the fourth day of this emotional incubation, Marjorie was thinking of Trafford to the exclusion of all her reading; and Trafford was lying awake at nights—oh, for half an hour and more—thinking of bold, decisive ways of getting at Marjorie, and bold, decisive things to say to her when he did.
(But why she should be engaged to Magnet continued, nevertheless, to puzzle him extremely. It was a puzzle to which no complete solution was ever to be forthcoming....)
At last that opportunity came. Marjorie had come with her mother into the village, and while Mrs. Pope made some purchases at the general shop she walked on to speak to Mrs. Blythe the washerwoman. Trafford suddenly emerged from the Red Lion with a soda syphon under each arm. She came forward smiling.
"I say," he said forthwith, "I want to talk with you—badly."
"And I," she said unhesitatingly, "with you."
"How can we?"
"There's always people about. It's absurd."
"We'll have to meet."
"Yes."
"I have to go away to-morrow. I ought to have gone two days ago. Where can we
meet?"
She had it all prepared.
"Listen," she said. "There is a path runs from our shrubbery through a little wood to a stile on the main road." He nodded. "Either I will be there at three or about half-past five or—there's one more chance. While father and Mr. Magnet are smoking at nine.... I might get away."
"Couldn't I write?"
"No. Impossible."
"I've no end of things to say...."
Mrs. Pope appeared outside her shop, and Trafford gesticulated a greeting with the syphons. "All right," he said to Marjorie. "I'm shopping," he cried as Mrs. Pope approached.
All through the day Marjorie desired to go to Trafford and could not do so. It was some
minutes past nine when at last with a swift rustle of skirts that sounded louder than all the
world to her, she crossed the dimly lit hall between dining-room and drawing-room and came
into the dreamland of moonlight upon the lawn. She had told her mother she was going upstairs;
at any moment she might be missed, but she would have fled now to Trafford if an army pursued
her. Her heart seemed beating in her throat, and every fibre of her being was aquiver. She
flitted past the dining-room window like a ghost, she did not dare to glance aside at the
smokers within, and round the lawn to the shrubbery, and so under a blackness of trees to the
gate where he stood waiting. And there he was, dim and mysterious and wonderful, holding the
gate open for her, and she was breathless, and speechless, and near sobbing. She stood before
him for a moment, her face moonlit and laced with the shadows of little twigs, and then his
arms
"My darling," he said, "Oh, my darling!"
They had no doubt of one another or of anything in the world. They clung together; their lips came together fresh and untainted as those first lovers' in the garden.
"I will die for you," he said, "I will give all the world for you...."
They had thought all through the day of a hundred statements and explanations they would make when this moment came, and never a word of it all was uttered. All their anticipations of a highly strung eventful conversation vanished, phrases of the most striking sort went like phantom leaves before a gale. He held her and she clung to him between laughing and sobbing, and both were swiftly and conclusively assured their lives must never separate again.
Marjorie never knew whether it was a moment or an age before her father came upon them. He had decided to take a turn in the garden when Magnet could no longer restrain himself from joining the ladies, and he chanced to be stick in hand because that was his habit after twilight. So it was he found them. She heard his voice falling through love and moonlight like something that comes out of an immense distance.
"Good God!" he cried, "what next!"
But he still hadn't realized the worst.
"Daffy," he said, "what in the name of goodness——?"
Marjorie put her hands before her face too late.
"Good Lord!" he cried with a rising inflection,
Trafford found the situation difficult. "I should explain——"
But Mr. Pope was giving himself up to a towering rage. "You damned scoundrel!" he said. "What the devil are you doing?" He seized Marjorie by the arm and drew her towards him. "My poor misguided girl!" he said, and suddenly she was tensely alive, a little cry of horror in her throat, for her father, at a loss for words and full of heroic rage, had suddenly swung his stick with passionate force, and struck at Trafford's face. She heard the thud, saw Trafford wince and stiffen. For a perfectly horrible moment it seemed to her these men, their faces queerly distorted by the shadows of the branches in the slanting moonlight, might fight. Then she heard Trafford's voice, sounding cool and hard, and she knew that he would do nothing of the kind. In that instant if there had remained anything to win in Marjorie it was altogether won. "I asked your daughter to meet me here," he said.
"Be off with you, sir!" cried Mr. Pope. "Don't tempt me further, sir," and swung his stick again. But now the force had gone out of him. Trafford stood with a hand out ready for him, and watched his face.
"I asked your daughter to meet me here, and she came. I am prepared to give you any explanation——"
"If you come near this place again——"
For some moments Marjorie's heart had been held still, now it was beating violently. She felt this scene must end. "Mr. Trafford," she said, "will you go. Go now. Nothing shall keep us apart!"
Mr. Pope turned on her. "Silence, girl!" he said.
"I shall come to you to-morrow," said Trafford.
"Yes," said Marjorie, "to-morrow."
"Marjorie!" said Mr. Pope, "will you go indoors."
"I have done nothing——"
"Be off, sir."
"I have done nothing——"
"Will you be off, sir? And you, Marjorie—will you go indoors?"
He came round upon her, and after one still moment of regard for Trafford—and she looked very beautiful in the moonlight with her hair a little disordered and her face alight—she turned to precede her father through the shrubbery.
Mr. Pope hesitated whether he should remain with Trafford.
A perfectly motionless man is very disconcerting.
"Be off, sir," he said over his shoulder, lowered through a threatening second, and followed her.
But Trafford remained stiffly with a tingling temple down which a little thread of blood was running, until their retreating footsteps had died down into that confused stirring of little sounds which makes the stillness of an English wood at night.
Then he roused himself with a profound sigh, and put a hand to his cut and bruised cheek.
"Well!" he said.
Crisis prevailed in Buryhamstreet that night. On
Not one of those wakeful heads was perfectly clear about the origins and bearings of the trouble; not even Mr. Pope felt absolutely sure of himself. It had come as things come to people nowadays, because they will not think things out, much less talk things out, and are therefore in a hopeless tangle of values that tightens sooner or later to a knot....
What an uncharted perplexity, for example, was the mind of that excellent woman Mrs. Pope!
Poor lady! she hadn't a stable thing in her head. It is remarkable that some queer streak in her composition sympathized with Marjorie's passion for Trafford. But she thought it such a pity! She fought that sympathy down as if it were a wicked thing. And she fought too against other ideas that rose out of the deeps and did not so much come into her mind as cluster at the threshold, the idea that Marjorie was in effect grown up, a dozen queer criticisms of Magnet, and a dozen subtle doubts whether after all Marjorie was going to be happy with him as she assured herself the girl would be. (So far as any one knew Trafford might be an excellent match!) And behind these would-be invaders of her guarded mind prowled even worse ones, doubts, horrible disloyal doubts, about the wisdom and kindness of Mr. Pope.
Quite early in life Mrs. Pope had realized that it
(Why couldn't Mr. Pope lie quiet?)
Whatever she said or did had to be fitted to the exigencies of Mr. Pope.
Availing himself of the privileges of matrimony, her husband so soon as Mr. Magnet had gone and they were upstairs together, had explained the situation with vivid simplicity, and had gone on at considerable length and with great vivacity to enlarge upon his daughter's behaviour. He ascribed this moral disaster,—he presented it as a moral disaster of absolutely calamitous dimensions—entirely to Mrs. Pope's faults and negligences. Warming with his theme he had employed a number of homely expressions rarely heard by decent women except in these sacred intimacies, to express the deep indignation of a strong man moved to unbridled speech by the wickedness of those near and dear to him. Still warming, he raised his voice and at last shouted out his more forcible meanings, until she feared the servants and children might hear, waved a clenched fist at imaginary Traffords and scoundrels generally, and giving way completely to his outraged virtue, smote and kicked blameless articles of furniture in a manner deeply impressive to the feminine intelligence.
Finally he sat down in the little arm-chair between
All of which awakened a deep sense of guilt and unworthiness in Mrs. Pope's mind, and prevented her going to bed, but did not help her in the slightest degree to grasp the difficulties of the situation....
She would have lain awake anyhow, but she was greatly helped in this by Mr. Pope's
restlessness. He was now turning over from left to right or from right to left at intervals of
from four to seven minutes, and such remarks as "Damned scoundrel! Get out of this!" or
"My daughter and degrade yourself in this way!" or "Never let me see your face
again!" "Plight your troth to one man, and fling yourself shamelessly—I repeat it, Marjorie,
shamelessly—into the arms of another!" kept Mrs. Pope closely in touch with the general trend
of his thoughts.
She tried to get together her plans and perceptions rather as though she swept up dead
leaves on a gusty day. She knew that the management of the whole situation rested finally on
her, and that whatever she did or did not do, or whatever arose to thwart her arrangements,
its entire tale of responsibility would ultimately fall upon her shoulders. She wondered what
was to be done with Marjorie, with Mr. Magnet? Need he know? Could that situation be saved?
Everything at present was raw in her mind. Except for her husband's informal communications
she did not even know what had appeared, what Daffy had seen, what Magnet thought of
Marjorie's failure to bid him good-night. For example, had Mr. Magnet noticed Mr. Pope's
profound disturbance? She had to be ready to put a face on things
(Oh! she did so wish Mr. Pope would lie quiet.)
But he had no doubts of what became him. He had to maintain a splendid and
irrational rage—at any cost—to anybody.
A few yards away, a wakeful Marjorie confronted a joyless universe. She had a baffling realization that her life was in a hopeless mess, that she really had behaved disgracefully, and that she couldn't for a moment understand how it had happened. She had intended to make quite sure of Trafford—and then put things straight.
Only her father had spoilt everything.
She regarded her father that night with a want of natural affection terrible to record. Why had he come just when he had, just as he had? Why had he been so violent, so impossible?
Of course, she had no business to be there....
She examined her character with a new unprecedented detachment. Wasn't she, after all,
rather a mean human being? It had never occurred to her before to ask such a question. Now she
asked it with only too clear a sense of the answer. She tried to trace how these multiplying
threads of meanness had first come into the fabric of a life she had supposed herself to be
weaving in extremely bright, honourable, and adventurous colours. She ought, of course,
She faced the disagreeable word; was she a liar?
At any rate, she told lies.
And she'd behaved with extraordinary meanness to Daphne. She realized that now. She had known, as precisely as if she had been told, how Daphne felt about Trafford, and she'd never given her an inkling of her own relations. She hadn't for a moment thought of Daphne. No wonder Daffy was sombre and bitter. Whatever she knew, she knew enough. She had heard Trafford's name in urgent whispers on the landing. "I suppose you couldn't leave him alone," Daffy had said, after a long hostile silence. That was all. Just a sentence without prelude or answer flung across the bedroom, revealing a perfect understanding—deeps of angry disillusionment. Marjorie had stared and gasped, and made no answer.
Would she ever see him again? After this horror of rowdy intervention? She didn't deserve to; she didn't deserve anything.... Oh, the tangle of it all! The tangle of it all! And those bills at Oxbridge! She was just dragging Trafford down into her own miserable morass of a life.
Her thoughts would take a new turn. "I love him," she whispered soundlessly. "I would die for him. I would like to lie under his feet—and him not know it."
Her mind hung on that for a long time. "Not know it until afterwards," she corrected.
She liked to be exact, even in despair....
And then in her memory he was struck again, and stood stiff and still. She wanted to kneel to him, imagined herself kneeling....
And so on, quite inconclusively, round and round through the interminable night hours.
The young man in the village was, if possible,
He had something of Marjorie's amazement at the position of affairs.
He had never properly realized that it was possible for any one to regard Marjorie as a daughter, to order her about and resent the research for her society as criminal. It was a new light in his world. Some day he was to learn the meaning of fatherhood, but in these night watches he regarded it as a hideous survival of mediæval darknesses.
"Of course," he said, entirely ignoring the actual quality of their conversation, "she had to explain about the Magnet affair. Can't one—converse?"
He reflected through great intervals.
"I will see her! Why on earth shouldn't I see her?"
"I suppose they can't lock her up!"
For a time he contemplated a writ of Habeas Corpus. He saw reason to regret the gaps in his legal knowledge.
"Can any one get a writ of Habeas Corpus for any one—it doesn't matter whom"—more especially
if you are a young man of six-and-twenty, anxious to exchange a few richly charged words with
The night had no answer.
It was nearly dawn when he came to the entirely inadvisable conclusion—I use his own word's—to go and have it out with the old ruffian. He would sit down and ask him what he meant by it all—and reason with him. If he started flourishing that stick again, it would have to be taken away.
And having composed a peroration upon the institution of the family of a character which he fondly supposed to be extraordinarily tolerant, reasonable and convincing, but which was indeed calculated to madden Mr. Pope to frenzy, Mr. Trafford went very peacefully to sleep.
Came dawn, with a noise of birds and afterwards a little sleep, and then day, and heavy eyes opened again, and the sound of frying and the smell of coffee recalled our actors to the stage. Mrs. Pope was past her worst despair; always the morning brings courage and a clearer grasp of things, and she could face the world with plans shaped subconsciously during those last healing moments of slumber.
Breakfast was difficult, but not impossible. Mr. Pope loomed like a thundercloud, but
Marjorie pleaded a headache very wisely, and was taken a sympathetic cup of tea. The
pseudo-twins scented trouble, but Theodore was heedless and over-full of an entertaining noise
made by a moorhen as it dived in the ornamental water that morning. You could make it
practically sotto voce, and it amused Syd. He seemed to think the Times
opaque to such small sounds, and learnt better only to be dismissed underfed
Directly she could disentangle herself from breakfast Mrs. Pope, with all her plans acute, went up to the girls' room. She found her daughter dressing in a leisurely and meditative manner. She shut the door almost confidentially. "Marjorie," she said, "I want you to tell me all about this."
"I thought I heard father telling you," said Marjorie.
"He was too indignant," said Mrs. Pope, "to explain clearly. You see, Marjorie"—she paused before her effort—"he knows things—about this Professor Trafford."
"What things?" asked Marjorie, turning sharply.
"I don't know, my dear—and I can't imagine."
She looked out of the window, aware of Marjorie's entirely distrustful scrutiny.
"I don't believe it," said Marjorie.
"Don't believe what, dear?"
"Whatever he says."
"I wish I didn't," said Mrs. Pope, and turned. "Oh, Madge," she cried, "you cannot imagine how all this distresses me! I cannot—I cannot conceive how you came to be in such a position! Surely honour——! Think of Mr. Magnet, how good and patient he has been! You don't know that man. You don't know all he is, and all that it means to a girl. He is good and honourable and—pure. He is kindness itself. It seemed to me that you were to be so happy—rich, honoured."
She was overcome by a rush of emotion; she turned
"There!" she said desolately. "It's all ruined, shattered, gone."
Marjorie tried not to feel that her mother was right.
"If father hadn't interfered," she said weakly.
"Oh, don't, my dear, speak so coldly of your father! You don't know what he has to put up
with. You don't know his troubles and anxieties—all this wretched business." She paused, and
her face became portentous. "Marjorie, do you know if these railways go on as they are going
he may have to eat into his capital this year. Just think of that, and the worry he
has! And this last shame and anxiety!"
Her voice broke again. Marjorie listened with an expression that was almost sullen.
"But what is it," she asked, "that father knows about Mr. Trafford?"
"I don't know, dear. I don't know. But it's something that matters—that makes it all different."
"Well, may I speak to Mr. Trafford before he leaves Buryhamstreet?"
"My dear! Never see him, dear—never think of him again! Your father would not dream——Some day, Marjorie, you will rejoice—you will want to thank your father on your bended knees that he saved you from the clutches of this man...."
"I won't believe anything about Mr. Trafford," she said slowly, "until I know——"
She left the sentence incomplete.
She made her declaration abruptly. "I love Mr. Trafford," she said, with a catch in her voice, "and I don't love Mr. Magnet."
Mrs. Pope received this like one who is suddenly stabbed. She sat still as if overwhelmed,
one hand pressed to her side and her eyes closed. Then she
"It's too dreadful! Marjorie," she said, "I want to ask you to do something. After all, a
mother has some claim. Will you wait just a little. Will you promise me to do
nothing—nothing, I mean, to commit you—until your father has been able to make inquiries.
Don't see him for a little while. Very soon you'll be one-and-twenty, and then
perhaps things may be different. If he cares for you, and you for him, a little separation
won't matter.... Until your father has inquired...."
"Mother," said Marjorie, "I can't——"
Mrs. Pope drew in the air sharply between her teeth, as if in agony.
"But, mother——Mother, I must let Mr. Trafford know that I'm not to see him. I
can't suddenly cease.... If I could see him once——"
"Don't!" said Mrs. Pope, in a hollow voice.
Marjorie began weeping. "He'd not understand," she said. "If I might just speak to him!"
"Not alone, Marjorie."
Marjorie stood still. "Well—before you."
Mrs. Pope conceded the point. "And then, Marjorie——" she said.
"I'd keep my word, mother," said Marjorie, and began to sob in a manner she felt to be absurdly childish—"until—until I am one-and-twenty. I'd promise that."
Mrs. Pope did a brief calculation. "Marjorie," she said, "it's only your happiness I think of."
"I know," said Marjorie, and added in a low voice, "and father."
"My dear, you don't understand your father.... I believe—I do firmly believe—if anything
happened to any of you girls—anything bad—he would kill himself.... And I know he means that
you aren't
She paused for a few seconds, and seemed to be thinking deeply.
"Marjorie," she said, "Mr. Magnet must never know anything of this."
"But, mother——!"
"Nothing!"
"I can't go on with my engagement!"
Mrs. Pope shook her head inscrutably.
"But how can I, mother?"
"You need not tell him why, Marjorie."
"But——"
"Just think how it would humiliate and distress him! You can't, Marjorie. You must
find some excuse—oh, any excuse! But not the truth—not the truth, Marjorie. It would be too
dreadful."
Marjorie thought. "Look here, mother, I may see Mr. Trafford again? I may
really speak to him?"
"Haven't I promised?"
"Then, I'll do as you say," said Marjorie.
Mrs. Pope found her husband seated at the desk in the ultra-Protestant study, meditating gloomily.
"I've been talking to her," she said, "She's in a state of terrible distress."
"She ought to be," said Mr. Pope.
"Philip, you don't understand Marjorie."
"I don't."
"You think she was kissing that man."
"Well, she was."
"You can think that of her!"
Mr. Pope turned his chair to her. "But I saw!"
Mrs. Pope shook her head. "She wasn't; she was struggling to get away from him. She told me
so herself. I've been into it with her. You don't understand, Philip. A man like that has a
sort of fascination for a girl. He dazzles her. It's the way with girls. But you're quite
mistaken.... Quite. It's a sort of hypnotism. She'll grow out of it. Of course, she
loves Mr. Magnet. She does indeed. I've not a doubt of it. But——"
"You're sure she wasn't kissing him?"
"Positive."
"Then why didn't you say so?"
"A girl's so complex. You didn't give her a chance. She's fearfully ashamed of
herself—fearfully! but it's just because she is ashamed that she won't admit it."
"I'll make her admit it."
"You ought to have had all boys," said Mrs. Pope. "Oh! she'll admit it some day—readily
enough. But I believe a girl of her spirit would rather die than begin explaining.
You can't expect it of her. Really you can't."
He grunted and shook his head slowly from side to side.
She sat down in the arm-chair beside the desk.
"I want to know just exactly what we are to do about the girl, Philip. I can't bear to think of her—up there."
"How?" he asked. "Up there?"
"Yes," she answered with that skilful inconsecutiveness of hers, and let a brief silence touch his imagination. "Do you think that man means to come here again?" she asked.
"Chuck him out if he does," said Mr. Pope, grimly.
She pressed her lips together firmly. She seemed to be weighing things painfully. "I wouldn't," she said at last.
"What do you mean?" asked Mr. Pope.
"I do not want you to make an open quarrel with Mr. Trafford."
"Not quarrel!"
"Not an open one," said Mrs. Pope. "Of course I know how nice it would be if you
could use a horsewhip, dear. There's such a lot of things—if we only just slash.
But—it won't help. Get him to go away. She's consented never to see him again—practically.
She's ready to tell him so herself. Part them against their will—oh! and the thing may go on
for no end of time. But treat it as it ought to be treated—She'll be very tragic for a week or
so, and then she'll forget him like a dream. He is a dream—a girl's dream.... If only
we leave it alone, she'll leave it alone."
Things were getting straight, Mrs. Pope felt. She had now merely to add a few touches to the
tranquillization of Daphne, and the misdirection of the twin's curiosity. These touches
accomplished, it seemed that everything was done. After a brief reflection, she dismissed the
idea of putting things to Theodore. She ran over the possibilities of the servants
eavesdropping, and found them negligible. Yes, everything
The queer string in her nature between religiosity and superstition began to vibrate. She hesitated. Then she slipped upstairs, fastened the door, fell on her knees beside the bed and put the whole thing as acceptably as possible to Heaven in a silent, simple, but lucidly explanatory prayer....
She came out of her chamber brighter and braver than she had been for eighteen long hours.
She could now, she felt, await the developments that threatened with the serenity of one who
is prepared at every point. She went almost happily to the kitchen, only about forty-five
minutes behind her usual time, to order the day's meals and see with her own eyes that
economies prevailed. And it seemed to her, on the whole, consoling, and at any rate a
distraction, when the cook informed her that after all she had meant to give notice
on the day of aunt Plessington's visit.
The unsuspecting Magnet, fatigued but happy—for three hours of solid humorous writing (omitting every unpleasant suggestion and mingling in the most acceptable and saleable proportions smiles and tears) had added its quota to the intellectual heritage of England, made a simple light lunch cooked in homely village-inn fashion, lit a well merited cigar, and turned his steps towards the vicarage. He was preceded at some distance along the avenuesque drive by the back of Mr. Trafford, which he made no attempt to overtake.
Mr. Trafford was admitted and disappeared, and a minute afterwards Magnet reached the door.
Mrs. Pope appeared radiant—about the weather. A rather tiresome man had just called upon Mr.
Pope about business matters, she said, and he might
"Isn't it charmingly rural?" said Mrs. Pope. "Bats!"
She talked about bats and the fear she had of their getting in her hair, and as she talked she led the way brightly but firmly as far as possible out of earshot of the windows of the ultra Protestant study in which Mr. Pope was now (she did so hope temperately) interviewing Mr. Trafford.
Directly Mr. Trafford had reached the front door it had opened for him, and closed behind him at once. He had found himself with Mrs. Pope. "You wish to see my husband?" she had said, and had led him to the study forthwith. She had returned at once to intercept Mr. Magnet....
Trafford found Mr. Pope seated sternly at the centre of the writing desk, regarding him with a threatening brow.
"Well, sir," said Mr. Pope breaking the silence, "you have come to offer some explanation——"
While awaiting this encounter Mr. Pope had not been insensitive to the tactical and scenic
possibilities of the occasion. In fact, he had spent the latter half of the morning in
intermittent preparations, arranging desks, books, hassocks in advantageous positions, and not
even neglecting such small details as the stamp tray, the articles of interest from Jerusalem,
and the rock-crystal cenotaph, which he had exhibited in such a manner as was most calculated
to damp, chill and subjugate an antagonist in the exposed area
Mr. Trafford was greatly taken aback by Mr. Pope's juridical manner and by this form of address, and he was further put out by Mr. Pope saying with a regal gesture to the best illuminated and most isolated chair: "Be seated, sir."
Mr. Trafford's exordium vanished from his mind, he was at a loss for words until spurred to speech by Mr. Pope's almost truculent: "Well?"
"I am in love sir, with your daughter."
"I am not aware of it," said Mr. Pope, and lifted and dropped the paper-weight. "My daughter, sir, is engaged to marry Mr. Magnet. If you had approached me in a proper fashion before presuming to attempt—to attempt——" His voice thickened with indignation,—"Liberties with her, you would have been duly informed of her position—and everyone would have been saved"—he lifted the paper-weight. "Everything that has happened." (Bump.)
Mr. Trafford had to adjust himself to the unexpected elements in this encounter. "Oh!" he said.
"Yes," said Mr. Pope, and there was a distinct interval.
"Is your daughter in love with Mr. Magnet?" asked Mr. Trafford in an almost colloquial tone.
Mr. Pope smiled gravely. "I presume so, sir."
"She never gave me that impression, anyhow," said the young man.
"It was neither her duty to give nor yours to receive that impression," said Mr. Pope.
Again Mr. Trafford was at a loss.
"Have you come here, sir, merely to bandy words?" asked Mr. Pope, drumming with ten fingers on the table.
Mr. Trafford thrust his hands into his pockets
"Look here, sir, this is all very well," he began, "but why can't I fall in love with your daughter? I'm a Doctor of Science and all that sort of thing. I've a perfectly decent outlook. My father was rather a swell in his science. I'm an entirely decent and respectable person."
"I beg to differ," said Mr. Pope.
"But I am."
"Again," said Mr. Pope, with great patience, and a slight forward bowing of the head, "I beg to differ."
"Well—differ. But all the same——"
He paused and began again, and for a time they argued to no purpose. They generalized about the position of an engaged girl and the rights and privileges of a father. Then Mr. Pope, "to cut all this short," told him frankly he wasn't wanted, his daughter did not want him, nobody wanted him; he was an invader, he had to be got rid of—"if possible by peaceful means." Trafford disputed these propositions, and asked to see Marjorie. Mr. Pope had been leading up to this, and at once closed with that request.
"She is as anxious as any one to end this intolerable siege," he said. He went to the door
and called for Marjorie, who appeared with conspicuous promptitude. She was in a dress of
green linen that made her seem very cool as well as very dignified to Trafford; she was tense
with restrained excitement, and either—for these things shade into each other—entirely without
a disposition to act her part or acting with consummate ability. Trafford rose at the sight of
her, and remained standing. Mr. Pope closed the door and walked back to the desk. "Mr.
"I don't think you ought to stay in Buryhamstreet, Mr. Trafford," said Marjorie.
"You don't want me to?"
"It will only cause trouble—and scenes."
"You want me to go?"
"Away from here."
"You really mean that?"
Marjorie did not answer for a little time; she seemed to be weighing the exact force of all she was going to say.
"Mr. Trafford," she answered, "everything I've ever said to you—everything—I've
meant, more than I've ever meant anything. Everything!"
A little flush of colour came into Trafford's cheeks. He regarded Marjorie with a brightening eye.
"Oh well," he said, "I don't understand. But I'm entirely in your hands, of course."
Marjorie's pose and expression altered. For an instant she was a miracle of instinctive
expression, she shone at him, she conveyed herself to him, she assured him. Her eyes met his,
she stood warmly flushed and quite unconquered—visibly, magnificently his. She poured
into him just that riotous pride and admiration that gives a man altogether to a woman....
Then it seemed as if a light passed, and she was just an everyday Marjorie standing there.
"I'll do anything you want me to," said Trafford.
"Then I want you to go."
"Ah!" said Mr. Pope.
"Yes," said Trafford, with his eyes on her self-possession.
"I've promised not to write or send to you, or—think more than I can help of you, until I'm twenty-one—nearly two months from now."
"And then?"
"I don't know. How can I?"
"You hear, sir?" from Mr. Pope, in the pause of mutual scrutiny that followed.
"One question," said Mr. Trafford.
"You've surely asked enough, sir," said Mr. Pope.
"Are you still engaged to Magnet?"
"Sir!"
"Please, father;" said Marjorie, with unusual daring and in her mother's voice. "Mr. Trafford, after what I've told you—you must leave that to me."
"She is engaged to Mr. Magnet," said Mr. Pope. "Tell him outright, Marjorie. Make
it clear."
"I think I understand," said Trafford, with his eyes on Marjorie.
"I've not seen Mr. Magnet since last night," said Marjorie. "And so—naturally—I'm still engaged to him."
"Precisely!" said Mr. Pope, and turned with a face of harsh interrogation to his importunate caller. Mr. Trafford seemed disposed for further questions. "I don't think we need detain you, Madge," said Mr. Pope, over his shoulder.
The two young people stood facing one another for a moment, and I am afraid that they were
both extremely happy and satisfied with each other. It was all right, they were quite sure—all
right. Their lips were almost smiling. Then Marjorie made an entirely dignified exit. She
closed the door very
"There is nothing more to be said at present, I admit," said Mr. Trafford.
"Nothing," said Mr. Pope.
Both gentlemen bowed. Mr. Pope rose ceremoniously, and Mr. Trafford walked doorward. He had a sense of latent absurdities in these tremendous attitudes. They passed through the hall—processionally. But just at the end some lower strain in Mr. Trafford's nature touched the fine dignity of the occasion with an inappropriate remark.
"Good-bye, sir," said Mr. Pope, holding the housedoor wide.
"Good-bye, sir," said Mr. Trafford, and then added with a note of untimely intimacy in his voice, with an inexcusable levity upon his lips: "You know—there's nobody—no man in the world—I'd sooner have for a father-in-law than you."
Mr. Pope, caught unprepared on the spur of the moment, bowed in a cold and distant manner, and then almost immediately closed the door to save himself from violence....
From first to last neither gentleman had made the slightest allusion to a considerable bruise upon Mr. Trafford's left cheek, and a large abrasion above his ear.
That afternoon Marjorie began her difficult task of getting disengaged from Mr. Magnet. It
was difficult because she was pledged not to tell him of the one thing that made this line of
action not only explicable, but necessary. Magnet, perplexed, and
Mr. Pope, for all Marjorie's submission to his wishes, developed a Grand Dudgeon of exceptionally fine proportions when he heard of the breach of the engagement. He ceased to speak to his daughter or admit himself aware of her existence, and the Grand Dudgeon's blighting shadow threw a chill over the life of every one in the house. He made it clear that the Grand Dudgeon would only be lifted by Marjorie's re-engagement to Magnet, and that whatever blight or inconvenience fell on the others was due entirely to Marjorie's wicked obstinacy. Using Mrs. Pope as an intermediary, he also conveyed to Marjorie his decision to be no longer burthened with the charges of her education at Oxbridge, and he made it seem extremely doubtful whether he should remember her approaching twenty-first birthday.
Marjorie received the news of her severance from
"I thought he would do that," said Marjorie. "He's always wanted to do that," and said no more.
Trafford went back to Solomonson for a day or so,
"He's not going straight at things," said Durgan the bottle-washer to his wife. "He usually goes so straight at things it's a pleasure to watch it. He told me he was going down into Kent to think everything out." Mr. Durgan paused impressively, and spoke with a sigh of perplexity. "He hasn't...."
But later Durgan was able to report that Trafford had pulled himself together. The work was moving.
"I was worried for a bit," said Mr. Durgan. "But I think it's all right again. I
believe it's all right again."
Trafford was one of those rare scientific men who really ought to be engaged in scientific research.
He could never leave an accepted formula alone. His mind was like some insatiable corrosive,
that ate into all the hidden inequalities and plastered weaknesses of accepted theories, and
bit its way through every plausibility of appearance. He was extraordinarily
In the world of science now, even more than in the world of literature and political
thought, the thing that is alive struggles, half-suffocated, amidst a copious production of
things born dead. The endowment of research, the organization of scientific progress, the
creation of salaried posts, and the assignment of honours, has attracted to this field just
that type of man which is least gifted to penetrate and discover, and least able to admit its
own defect or the quality of a superior. Such men are producing great, bulky masses of
imitative research, futile inquiries, and monstrous entanglements of technicality about their
subjects; and it is to their
Trafford was the only son of his parents. His father had been a young surgeon, more
attracted by knowledge than practice, who had been killed by a scratch of the scalpel in an
investigation upon ulcerative processes, at the age of twenty-nine. Trafford at that time was
three years old, so that he had not the least memory of his father; but his mother, by a
thousand almost unpremeditated touches, had built up a figure for him and a tradition that was
shaping his life. She had loved her husband passionately, and when he died her love burnt up
like a flame released, and made a god of the good she had known with him.
She watched his growth with a care and passionate subtlety that even at six-and-twenty he
was still far from suspecting. She dreaded his becoming a mother's pet, she sent him away to
school and fretted through long terms alone, that he might be made into a man. She interested
herself in literary work and social affairs lest she should press upon him unduly. She
listened for the crude expression of growing thought in him with an intensity that was almost
anguish. She was too intelligent to dream of forming his mind, he browsed on every doctrine to
find his own, but she did desire most passionately, she prayed, she prayed in the darkness of
sleepless nights, that
There were years of doubt and waiting. He was a good boy and a bad boy, now brilliant, now touching, now disappointing, now gloriously reassuring, and now heart-rending as only the children of our blood can be. He had errors and bad moments, lapses into sheer naughtiness, phases of indolence, attacks of contagious vulgarity. But more and more surely she saw him for his father's son; she traced the same great curiosities, the same keen dauntless questioning; whatever incidents might disturb and perplex her, his intellectual growth went on strong and clear and increasing like some sacred flame that is carried in procession, halting perhaps and swaying a little but keeping on, over the heads of a tumultuous crowd.
He went from his school to the Royal College of Science, thence to successes at Cambridge,
and thence to Berlin. He travelled a little in Asia Minor and Persia, had a journey to
America, and then came back to her and London, sunburnt, moustached, manly, and a little
strange. When he had been a boy she had thought his very soul pellucid; it had clouded
opaquely against her scrutiny as he passed into adolescence. Then through the period of visits
and departures, travel together, separations, he grew into something detached and admirable, a
man curiously reminiscent of his father, unexpectedly different. She ceased to feel what he
was feeling in his mind, had to watch him, infer, guess, speculate about him. She desired for
him and dreaded for him with an undying tenderness, but she no longer had any assurance that
she could interfere to help him. He had his father's trick of falling into thought. Her brown
eyes would
When he had accepted the minor Professorship which gave him a footing in the world of responsible scientific men, she had taken a house in a quiet street in Chelsea which necessitated a daily walk to his laboratory. It was a little old Georgian house with worn and graceful rooms, a dignified front door and a fine gateway of Sussex ironwork much painted and eaten away. She arranged it with great care; she had kept most of her furniture, and his study had his father's bureau, and the selfsame agate paper-weight that had pressed the unfinished paper he left when he died. She was a woman of persistent friendships, and there came to her, old connections of those early times trailing fresher and younger people in their wake, sons, daughters, nephews, disciples; her son brought home all sorts of interesting men, and it was remarkable to her that amidst the talk and discussion at her table, she discovered aspects of her son and often quite intimate aspects she would never have seen with him alone.
She would not let herself believe that this Indian
Once or twice that had seemed to happen, and then it had come to nothing....
She knew that sooner or later this completion of his possibilities must come, that the present steadfastness of purpose was a phase in which forces gathered, that love must sweep into his life as a deep and passionate disturbance. She wondered where it would take him, whether it would leave him enriched or devastated. She saw at times how young he was; she had, as I suppose most older people have about their juniors, the profoundest doubt whether he was wise enough yet to be trusted with a thing so good as himself. He had flashes of high-spirited indiscretion, and at times a wildfire of humour flared in his talk. So far that had done no worse for him than make an enemy or so in scientific circles. But she had no idea of the limits of his excitability. She would watch him and fear for him—she knew the wreckage love can make—and also she desired that he should lose nothing that life and his nature could give him.
In the two months of separation that ensued before Marjorie was one-and-twenty, Trafford's
mind went through some remarkable phases. At first the excitement of his passion for Marjorie
obscured everything else, then with his return to London and
He had left Buryhamstreet with Marjorie riotously in possession of his mind. He could think of nothing but Marjorie in the train, and how she had shone at him in the study, and how her voice had sounded when she spoke, and how she stood and moved, and the shape and sensation of her hands, and how it had felt to hold her for those brief moments in the wood and press lips and body to his, and how her face had gleamed in the laced shadows of the moonlight, soft and wonderful.
In fact, he thought of Marjorie.
He thought she was splendid, courageous, wise by instinct. He had no doubt of her or that she was to be his—when the weeks of waiting had passed by. She was his, and he was Marjorie's; that had been settled from the beginning of the world. It didn't occur to him that anything had happened to alter his life or any of his arrangements in any way, except that they were altogether altered—as the world is altered without displacement when the sun pours up in the east. He was glorified—and everything was glorified.
He wondered how they would meet again, and
At first, to Durgan's infinite distress, he thought of her all day, and then, as the old familiar interests grappled him again, he thought of her in the morning and the evening and as he walked between his home and the laboratory and at all sorts of incidental times—and even when the close-locked riddles of his research held the foreground and focus of his thoughts, he still seemed to be thinking of her as a radiant background to ions and molecules and atoms and interwoven systems of eddies and quivering oscillations deep down in the very heart of matter.
And always he thought of her as something of the summer. The rich decays of autumn came, the Chelsea roads were littered with variegated leaves that were presently wet and dirty and slippery, the twilight crept down into the day towards five o'clock and four, but in his memory of her the leaves were green, the evenings were long, the warm quiet of rural Surrey in high August filled the air. So that it was with a kind of amazement he found her in London and in November close at hand. He was called to the college telephone one day from a conversation with a proposed research student. It was a middle-aged woman bachelor anxious for the D.Sc., who wished to occupy the further bench in the laboratory; but she had no mental fire, and his mind was busy with excuses and discouragements.
He had no thought of Marjorie when she answered, and for an instant he did not recognize her voice.
"Yes, I'm Mr. Trafford."...
"Who is it?" he reiterated with a note of irascibility. "Who?"
The little voice laughed. "Why! I'm Marjorie!" it said.
Then she was back in his life like a lantern suddenly
It was like meeting her as a china figure, neat and perfect and two inches high. It was her voice, very clear and very bright, and quite characteristic, as though he was hearing it through the wrong end of a telescope. It was her voice, clear as a bell; confident without a shadow.
"It's me! Marjorie! I'm twenty-one to-day!"
It was like a little arrow of exquisite light shot into the very heart of his life.
He laughed back. "Are you for meeting me then, Marjorie?"
They met in Kensington Gardens with an air of being clandestine and defiant. It was one of those days of amber sunlight, soft air, and tender beauty with which London relieves the tragic glooms of the year's decline. There were still a residue of warm-tinted leaves in puffs and clusters upon the tree branches, a boat or two ruffled the blue Serpentine, and the waterfowl gave colour and animation to the selvage of the water. The sedges were still a greenish yellow.
The two met shyly. They were both a little unfamiliar to each other. Trafford was black-coated, silk-hatted, umbrella-d, a decorous young professor in the place of the cheerful aeronaut who had fallen so gaily out of the sky. Marjorie had a new tailor-made dress of russet-green, and a little cloth toque ruled and disciplined the hair he had known as a ruddy confusion.... They had dreamt, I think, of extended arms and a wild rush to embrace one another. Instead, they shook hands.
"And so," said Trafford, "we meet again!"
"I don't see why we shouldn't meet!" said Marjorie.
There was a slight pause.
"Let's have two of those jolly little green chairs," said Trafford....
They walked across the grass towards the chairs he had indicated, and both were full of the momentous things they were finding it impossible to say.
"There ought to be squirrels here, as there are in New York," he said at last.
They sat down. There was a moment's silence, and then Trafford's spirit rose in rebellion and he plunged at this—this stranger beside him.
"Look here," he said, "do you still love me, Marjorie?"
She looked up into his face with eyes in which surprise and scrutiny passed into something altogether beautiful. "I love you—altogether," she said in a steady, low voice.
And suddenly she was no longer a stranger, but the girl who had flitted to his arms breathless, unhesitating, through the dusk. His blood quickened. He made an awkward gesture as though he arrested an impulse to touch her. "My sweetheart," he said. "My dear one!"
Marjorie's face flashed responses. "It's you," he said.
"Me," she answered.
"Do you remember?"
"Everything!"
"My dear!"
"I want to tell you things," said Marjorie. "What are we to do?"....
He tried afterwards to retrace that conversation. He was chiefly ashamed of his scientific
preoccupations
When at last they parted under the multiplying lamps of the November twilight, he turned his
face eastward. He was afraid of his mother's eyes—he scarcely knew why. He walked along
Kensington Gore, and the clustering confused lights of street and house, white and golden and
orange and pale lilac, the moving lamps and shining glitter of the traffic, the luminous
interiors of omnibuses, the reflection of carriage and hoarding, the fading daylight overhead,
the phantom trees to the left, the deepening shadows and blacknesses among the houses on his
right, the
He was a little astonished at himself and everything.
But it was going to be—splendid.
(What poor things words can be!)
He found his mother still up. She had been re-reading "The Old Wives' Tale," and she sat before a ruddy fire in the shadow beyond the lit circle of a green-shaded electric light thinking, with the book put aside. In the dimness above was his father's portrait. "Time you were in bed, mother," he said reprovingly, and kissed her eyebrow and stood above her. "What's the book?" he asked, and picked it up and put it down, forgotten. Their eyes met. She perceived he had something to say; she did not know what. "Where have you been?" she asked.
He told her, and they lapsed into silence. She asked another question and he answered her,
and the indifferent conversation ended again. The silence lengthened. Then he plunged: "I
wonder, mother,
So it had come to this—and she had not seen it coming. She looked into the glowing recesses
of the fire before her and controlled her voice by an effort. "I'd be glad for you to do it,
dear—if you loved her," she said very quietly. He stared down at her for a moment; then he
knelt down beside her and took her hand and kissed it. "My dear," she whispered
softly, stroking his head, and her tears came streaming. For a time they said no more.
Presently he put coal on the fire, and then sitting on the hearthrug at her feet and looking away from her into the flames—in an attitude that took her back to his boyhood—he began to tell her brokenly and awkwardly of Marjorie.
"It's so hard, mother, to explain these things," he began. "One doesn't half understand the things that are happening to one. I want to make you in love with her, dear, just as I am. And I don't see how I can."
"Perhaps I shall understand, my dear. Perhaps I shall understand better than you think."
"She's such a beautiful thing—with something about her——. You know those steel blades you can bend back to the hilt—and they're steel! And she's tender. It's as if someone had taken tears, mother, and made a spirit out of them——"
She caressed and stroked his hand. "My dear," she said, "I know."
"And a sort of dancing daring in her eyes."
"Yes," she said. "But tell me where she comes from, and how you met her—and all the circumstantial things that a sensible old woman can understand."
He kissed her hand and sat down beside her, with
He pieced his story together. He gave her a picture of the Popes, Marjorie in her family
like a jewel in an ugly setting, so it seemed to him, and the queer dull rage of her father
and all that they meant to do. She tried to grasp his perplexities and advise, but chiefly she
was filled with the thought that he was in love. If he wanted a girl he should have her, and
if he had to take her by force, well, wasn't it his right? She set small store upon the Popes
that night—or any circumstances. And since she herself had married on the slightest of
security, she was concerned very little that this great adventure was to be attempted on an
income of a few hundreds a year. It was outside her philosophy that a wife should be anything
but glad to tramp the roads if need be with the man who loved her. He sketched out valiant
plans, was for taking Marjorie away in the teeth of all opposition and bringing her back to
London. It would have to be done decently, of course, but it would have, he thought, to be
done. Mrs. Trafford found the prospect perfect; never before had he sounded and looked so like
that dim figure which hung still and sympathetic above them. Ever and again
On one point she was very clear with him.
"You'll live with us, mother?" he said abruptly.
"Not with you. As near as you like. But one house, one woman.... I'll have a little flat of my own—for you both to come to me."
"Oh, nonsense, mother! You'll have to be with us. Living alone, indeed!"
"My dear, I'd prefer a flat of my own. You don't understand—everything. It will be
better for all of us like that."
There came a little pause between them, and then her hand was on his head again. "Oh, my dear," she said, "I want you to be happy. And life can be difficult. I won't give a chance—for things to go wrong. You're hers, dear, and you've got to be hers—be each other's altogether. I've watched so many people. And that's the best, the very best you can have. There's just the lovers—the real enduring lovers; and the uncompleted people who've failed to find it."...
Trafford's second meeting with Marjorie, which, by the by, happened on the afternoon of the
following day, brought them near to conclusive decisions. The stiffness of their first
encounter in London had altogether vanished. She was at her prettiest and in the highest
spirits—and she didn't care for anything else in the world. A gauzy silk scarf which she had
bought and not paid for that day floated atmospherically about her straight trim body; her
hair had caught the infection of insurrection and was waving rebelliously about her ears. As
he drew near her his grave discretion passed from him as clouds pass from a hillside. She
smiled radiantly. He held out both
One could as soon describe music as tell their conversation. It was a matter of tones and feelings. But the idea of flight together, of the bright awakening in unfamiliar sunshine with none to come between them, had gripped them both. A certain sober gravity of discussion only masked that deeper inebriety. It would be easy for them to get away; he had no lectures until February; he could, he said, make arrangements, leave his research. She dreaded disputation. She was for a simple disappearance, notes on pincushions and defiantly apologetic letters from Boulogne, but his mother's atmosphere had been a gentler one than her home's, with a more powerful disposition to dignity. He still couldn't understand that the cantankerous egotism of Pope was indeed the essential man; it seemed to him a crust of bad manners that reason ought to pierce.
The difference in their atmospheres came out in their talk—in his desire for a handsome and dignified wedding—though the very heavens protested—and her resolve to cut clear of every one, to achieve a sort of gaol delivery of her life, make a new beginning altogether, with the minimum of friction and the maximum of surprise. Unused to fighting, he was magnificently prepared to fight; she, with her intimate knowledge of chronic domestic conflict, was for the evasion of all the bickerings, scoldings, and misrepresentations his challenge would occasion. He thought in his innocence a case could be stated and discussed; but no family discussion she had ever heard had even touched the realities of the issue that occasioned it.
"I don't like this underhand preparation," he
"Nor I," she echoed. "But what can one do?"
"Well, oughtn't I to go to your father and give him a chance? Why shouldn't I? It's—the dignified way."
"It won't be dignified for father," said Marjorie, "anyhow."
"But what right has he to object?"
"He isn't going to discuss his rights with you. He will object."
"But why?"
"Oh! because he's started that way. He hit you. I haven't forgotten it. Well, if he goes back on that now——He'd rather die than go back on it. You see, he's ashamed in his heart. It would be like confessing himself wrong not to keep it up that you're the sort of man one hits. He just hates you because he hit you. I haven't been his daughter for twenty-one years for nothing."
"I'm thinking of us," said Trafford. "I don't see we oughtn't to go to him just because he's likely to be—unreasonable."
"My dear, do as you please. He'll forbid and shout, and hit tables until things break. Suppose he locks me up!"
"Oh, Habeas Corpus, and my strong right arm! He's much more likely to turn you out-of-doors."
"Not if he thinks the other will annoy you more. I'll have to bear a storm."
"Not for long."
"He'll bully mother till she cries over me. But do as you please. She'll come and she'll beg me——Do as you please. Perhaps I'm a coward. I'd far rather I could slip away."
Trafford thought for a moment. "I'd far rather you could," he answered, in a voice that
spoke of
They turned to the things they meant to do. "Italy!" she whispered,
"Italy!" Her face was alight with her burning expectation of beauty, of love, of the
new heaven and the new earth that lay before them. The intensity of that desire blazing
through her seemed to shame his dull discretions. He had to cling to his resolution, lest it
should vanish in that contagious intoxication.
"You understand I shall come to your father," he said, as they drew near the gate where it seemed discreet for them to part.
"It will make it harder to get away," she said, with no apparent despondency. "It won't stop us. Oh! do as you please."
She seemed to dismiss the question, and stood hand-in-hand with him in a state of glowing gravity. She wouldn't see him again for four-and-twenty hours. Then a thought came into her head—a point of great practical moment.
"Oh!" she said, "of course, you won't tell father you've seen me."
She met his eye. "Really you mustn't," she said. "You see—he'll make a row with mother for
not having watched me better. I don't know what he isn't likely to do. It isn't myself——This
is a confidential communication—all this. No one in this world knows I am meeting you. If you
must go to him, go to him."
"For myself?"
She nodded, with her open eyes on his—eyes that looked now very blue and very grave, and her lips a little apart.
She surprised him a little, but even this sudden weakness seemed adorable.
"All right," he said.
"You don't think that I'm shirking——?" she asked, a little too eagerly.
"You know your father best," he answered. "I'll tell you all he says and all the terror of him here to-morrow afternoon."
In the stillness of the night Trafford found himself thinking over Marjorie; it was a new form of mental exercise, which was destined to play a large part in his existence for many subsequent years. There had come a shadow on his confidence in her. She was a glorious person; she had a kind of fire behind her and in her—shining through her, like the lights in a fire-opal, but——He wished she had not made him promise to conceal their meeting and their close co-operation from her father. Why did she do that? It would spoil his case with her father, and it could forward things for them in no conceivable way. And from that, in some manner too subtle to trace, he found his mind wandering to another problem, which was destined to reappear with a slowly dwindling importance very often in this procedure of thinking over Marjorie in the small hours. It was the riddle—it never came to him in the daytime, but only in those intercalary and detachedly critical periods of thought—why exactly had she engaged herself to Magnet? Why had she? He couldn't imagine himself, in Marjorie's position, doing anything of the sort. Marjorie had ways of her own; she was different.... Well, anyhow, she was splendid and loving and full of courage.... He had got no further than this when at last he fell asleep.
Trafford's little attempt to regularise his position
Trafford turned out of a busy high road full of the mixed exhilarating traffic of our time,
and came along a quiet street into this place, and it seemed to him he had come into a corner
of defence and retreat, into an atmosphere of obstinate and unteachable resistances. But this
illusion of conservativism in its last ditch was dispelled altogether in Mr. Pope's portico.
Youth flashed out of these solemnities like a dart shot from a cave. Trafford was raising his
hand to the solid brass knocker when abruptly it was snatched from his fingers, the door was
flung open and a small boy with a number of dirty books in a
"Blow!" said the young gentleman recoiling, and Trafford recovering said: "Hullo, Theodore!"
"Lord!" said Theodore breathless, "It's you! What a lark! Your name's never
mentioned—no how. What did you do?... Wish I could stop and see it! I'm ten minutes
late. Ave atque vale. So long!"
He vanished with incredible velocity. And Mr. Trafford was alone in possession of the open doorway except for Toupee, who after a violent outbreak of hostility altered his mind and cringed to his feet in abject and affectionate propitiation. A pseudo-twin appeared, said "Hello!" and vanished, and then he had an instant's vision of Mr. Pope, newspaper in hand, appearing from the dining-room. His expression of surprise changed to malevolence, and he darted back into the room from which he had emerged. Trafford decided to take the advice of a small brass plate on his left hand, and "ring also."
A housemaid came out of the bowels of the earth very promptly and ushered him up two flights of stairs into what was manifestly Mr. Pope's study.
It was a narrow, rather dark room lit by two crimson-curtained windows, and with a gas fire
before which Mr. Pope's walking boots were warming for the day. The apartment revealed to
Trafford's cursory inspection many of the stigmata of an Englishman of active intelligence and
literary tastes. There in the bookcase were the collected works of Scott, a good large
illustrated Shakespeare in numerous volumes, and a complete set of bound Punches from
the beginning. A pile of back numbers of the Times stood on a cane stool in a corner,
and in a little bookcase handy for the occupier of the desk were Whitaker, Wisden and an old
peerage. The desk bore
The Financial Review of
Reviews were also visible. About the room hung steel engravings apparently of defunct
judges or at any rate of exceedingly grim individuals, and over the mantel were trophies of
athletic prowess, a bat witnessing that Mr. Pope had once captained the second eleven at
Harrogby.
Mr. Pope entered with a stern expression and a sentence prepared. "Well, sir," he said with a note of ironical affability, "to what may I ascribe this—intrusion?"
Mr. Trafford was about to reply when Mr. Pope interrupted. "Will you be seated," he said, and turned his desk chair about for himself, and occupying it, crossed his legs and pressed the finger tips of his two hands together. "Well, sir?" he said.
Trafford remained standing astraddle over the boots before the gas fire.
"Look here, sir," he said; "I am in love with your daughter. She's one and twenty, and I want to see her—and in fact——" He found it hard to express himself. He could think only of a phrase that sounded ridiculous. "I want—in fact—to pay my addresses to her."
"Well, sir, I don't want you to do so. That is too mild. I object strongly—very strongly. My daughter has been engaged to a very distinguished and able man, and I hope very shortly to hear that that engagement—— Practically it is still going on. I don't want you to intrude upon my daughter further."
"But look here, sir. There's a certain justice—I mean a certain reasonableness——"
Mr. Pope held out an arresting hand. "I don't
"Of course it isn't enough. I'm in love with her—and she with me. I'm an entirely reputable and decent person——"
"May I be allowed to judge what is or is not suitable companionship for my daughter—and what may or may not be the present state of her affections?"
"Well, that's rather the point we are discussing. After all, Marjorie isn't a baby. I want to do all this—this affair, openly and properly if I can, but, you know, I mean to marry Marjorie—anyhow."
"There are two people to consult in that matter."
"I'll take the risk of that."
"Permit me to differ."
A feeling of helplessness came over Trafford. The curious irritation Mr. Pope always roused in him began to get the better of him. His face flushed hotly. "Oh really! really! this is—this is nonsense!" he cried. "I never heard anything so childish and pointless as your objection——"
"Be careful, sir!" cried Mr. Pope, "be careful!"
"I'm going to marry Marjorie."
"If she marries you, sir, she shall never darken my doors again!"
"If you had a thing against me!"
"Haven't I!"
"What have you?"
There was a quite perceptible pause before Pope fired his shot.
"Does any decent man want the name of Trafford associated with his daughter. Trafford! Look at the hoardings, sir!"
A sudden blaze of anger lit Trafford. "My God!" he cried and clenched his fists and seemed
for a moment ready to fall upon the man before him.
"Has it ever been answered?"
"A hundred times. And anyhow!—Confound it! I don't believe—you believe it. You've
raked it up—as an excuse! You want an excuse for your infernal domestic tyranny! That's the
truth of it. You can't bear a creature in your household to have a will or preference of her
own. I tell you, sir, you are intolerable—intolerable!"
He was shouting, and Pope was standing now and shouting too. "Leave my house, sir. Get out of my house, sir. You come here to insult me, sir!"
A sudden horror of himself and Pope seized the younger man. He stiffened and became silent. Never in his life before had he been in a bawling quarrel. He was amazed and ashamed.
"Leave my house!" cried Pope with an imperious gesture towards the door.
Trafford made an absurd effort to save the situation. "I am sorry, sir, I lost my temper. I had no business to abuse you——"
"You've said enough."
"I apologise for that. I've done what I could to manage things decently."
"Will you go, sir?" threatened Mr. Pope.
"I'm sorry I came," said Trafford.
Mr. Pope took his stand with folded arms and an expression of weary patience.
"I did what I could," said Trafford at the door.
The staircase and passage were deserted. The whole house seemed to have caught from Mr. Pope that same quality of seeing him out....
"Confound it!" said Trafford in the street.
He turned eastward, and then realized that work would be impossible that day. He changed his direction for Kensington Gardens, and in the flower-bordered walk near the Albert Memorial he sat down on a chair, and lugged at his moustache and wondered. He was extraordinarily perplexed, as well as ashamed and enraged by this uproar. How had it begun? Of course, he had been stupidly abusive, but the insult to his father had been unendurable. Did a man of Pope's sort quite honestly believe that stuff? If he didn't, he deserved kicking. If he did, of course he was entitled to have it cleared up. But then he wouldn't listen! Was there any case for the man at all? Had he, Trafford, really put the thing so that Pope would listen? He couldn't remember. What was it he had said in reply to Pope? What was it exactly that Pope had said?
It was already vague; it was a confused memory of headlong words and answers; what wasn't vague, what rang in his ears still, was the hoarse discord of two shouting voices.
Could Marjorie have heard?
So Marjorie carried her point. She wasn't to be married tamely after the common fashion which trails home and all one's beginnings into the new life. She was to be eloped with, romantically and splendidly, into a glorious new world. She walked on shining clouds, and if she felt some remorse, it was a very tender and satisfactory remorse, and with a clear conviction below it that in the end she would be forgiven.
They made all their arrangements elaborately and
M.T. She was watched, she imagined, but as her father did not know
she had seen Trafford, nothing had been said to her, and no attempt was made to prohibit her
going out and coming in. Trafford entered into the conspiracy with a keen interest, a certain
amusement, and a queer little feeling of distaste. He hated to hide any act of his from any
human being. The very soul of scientific work, you see, is publication. But Marjorie seemed to
justify all things, and when his soul turned against furtiveness, he reminded it that the
alternative was bawling.
One eventful afternoon he went to the college, and Marjorie slipped round by his arrangement to have tea with Mrs. Trafford....
He returned about seven in a state of nervous apprehension; came upstairs two steps at a time, and stopped breathless on the landing. He gulped as he came in, and his eyes were painfully eager. "She's been?" he asked.
But Marjorie had won Mrs. Trafford.
"She's been," she answered. "Yes, she's all right, my dear."
"Oh, mother!" he said.
"She's a beautiful creature, dear—and such a child! Oh! such a child! And God bless you, dear, God bless you....
"I think all young people are children. I want to take you both in my arms and save you.... I'm talking nonsense, dear."
He kissed her, and she clung to him as if he were something too precious to release.
The elopement was a little complicated by a surprise
She submitted and went, and Mrs. Pope and Syd saw her off.
I do not like to tell how a week later Marjorie explained herself and her dressing-bag and a
few small articles back to London from Plymouth. Suffice it that she lied desperately and
elaborately. Her mother had never achieved such miracles of mis-statement, and she added a
vigour that was all her own. It is easier to sympathize with her than exonerate her. She was
in a state of intense impatience, and—what is strange—extraordinarily afraid that something
would separate her from her lover if she did not secure him. She was in a fever of
determination.
He didn't hear the lies she told; he only knew she was magnificently coming back to him. He met her at Paddington, a white-faced, tired, splendidly resolute girl, and they went to the waiting registrar's forthwith.
She bore herself with the intentness and dignity of one who is taking the cardinal step in life. They kissed as though it was a symbol, and were keenly business-like about cabs and luggage and trains. At last they were alone in the train together. They stared at one another.
"We've done it, Mrs. Trafford!" said Trafford.
She snapped like an over-taut string, crumpled, clung to him, and without a word was weeping passionately in his arms.
It surprised him that she could weep as she did, and still more to see her as she walked by his side along the Folkestone pier, altogether recovered, erect, a little flushed and excited like a child. She seemed to miss nothing. "Oh, smell the sea!" she said, "Look at the lights! Listen to the swish of the water below." She watched the luggage spinning on the wire rope of the giant crane, and he watched her face and thought how beautiful she was. He wondered why her eyes could sometimes be so blue and sometimes dark as night.
The boat cleared the pier and turned about and headed for France. They walked the upper deck together and stood side by side, she very close to him.
"I've never crossed the sea before," she said.
"Old England," she whispered. "It's like leaving a nest. A little row of lights and that's
all the
Presently they went forward and peered into the night.
"Look!" she said. "Italy! There's sunshine and all sorts of beautiful things ahead.
Warm sunshine, wonderful old ruins, green lizards...." She paused and whispered almost
noiselessly: "love——"
They pressed against each other.
"And yet isn't it strange? All you can see is darkness, and clouds—and big waves that hiss as they come near...."
Italy gave all her best to welcome them. It was a late year, a golden autumn, with skies of
such blue as Marjorie had never seen before. They stayed at first in a pretty little Italian
hotel with a garden on the lake, and later they walked over Salvator to Morcote and by boat to
Ponte Tresa, and thence they had the most wonderful and beautiful tramp in the world to Luino,
over the hills by Castelrotto. To the left of them all day was a broad valley with low-lying
villages swimming in a luminous mist, to the right were purple mountains. They passed through
paved streets with houses the colour of flesh and ivory, with balconies hung with corn and
gourds, with tall church campaniles rising high, and great archways giving upon the blue
lowlands; they tramped along avenues of sweet chestnut and between stretches of exuberant
vineyard, in which men and women were gathering grapes—purple grapes, a hatful for a soldo,
that rasped the tongue. Everything was strange and wonderful to Marjorie's eyes; now it would
be a wayside shrine and now a yoke of soft-going, dewlapped
ex votos, and now some unfamiliar
cultivation—or a gipsy-eyed child—or a scorpion that scuttled in the dust. The very names of
the villages were like jewels to her, Varasca, Croglio, Ronca, Sesia, Monteggio. They walked,
or sat by the wayside and talked, or rested at the friendly table of some kindly albergo. A
woman as beautiful as Ceres, with a white neck all open, made them an omelette, and then
fetched her baby from its cradle to nurse it while she talked to them as they made their meal.
And afterwards she filled their pockets with roasted chestnuts, and sent them with melodious
good wishes upon their way. And always high over all against the translucent blue hung the
white shape of Monte Rosa, that warmed in colour as the evening came.
Marjorie's head was swimming with happiness and beauty, and with every fresh delight she
recurred again to the crowning marvel of this clean-limbed man beside her, who smiled and
carried all her luggage in a huge rucksack that did not seem to exist for him, and watched her
and caressed her—and was hers, hers!
At Baveno there were letters. They sat at a little table outside a café and read them, suddenly mindful of England again. Incipient forgiveness showed through Mrs. Pope's reproaches, and there was also a simple, tender love-letter (there is no other word for it) from old Mrs. Trafford to her son.
From Baveno they set off up Monte Mottarone—whence one may see the Alps from Visto to Ortler Spitz—trusting to find the inn still open, and if it was closed to get down to Orta somehow before night. Or at the worst sleep upon the mountain side.
(Monte Mottarone! Just for a moment taste the
As they ascended the long windings through the woods, they met an old poet and his wife, coming down from sunset and sunrise. There was a word or two about the inn, and they went upon their way. The old man turned ever and again to look at them.
"Adorable young people," he said. "Adorable happy young people....
"Did you notice, dear, how she held that dainty little chin of hers?...
"Pride is such a good thing, my dear, clear, straight pride like theirs—and they were both so proud!...
"Isn't it good, dear, to think that once you and I may have looked like that to some passer-by. I wish I could bless them—sweet, swift young things! I wish, dear, it was possible for old men to bless young people without seeming to set up for saints...."
It was in a boat among reeds upon the lake of Orta
"Oh, I ought to have told you," she began, apropos of nothing.
Her explanation was airy; she had let the thing slip out of her mind for a time. But there were various debts to Oxbridge tradespeople. How much? Well, rather a lot. Of course, the tradespeople were rather enticing when first one went up——How much, anyhow?
"Oh, about fifty pounds," said Marjorie, after her manner. "Not more. I've not kept
all the bills; and some haven't come in. You know how slow they are."
"These things will happen," said Trafford, though, as a matter of fact, nothing of
the sort had happened in his case. "However, you'll be able to pay as soon as you get home,
and get them all off your mind."
"I think fifty pounds will clear me," said Marjorie, clinging to her long-established total, "if you'll let me have that."
"Oh, we don't do things like that," said Trafford. "I'm arranging that my current account will be a sort of joint account, and your signature will be as good as mine—for the purpose of drawing, at least. You'll have your own cheque-book——"
"I don't understand, quite," said Marjorie.
"You'll have your own cheque-book and write
"Of course," said Marjorie. "But isn't this—rather unusual? Father always used to allowance mother."
"It's the only decent way according to my ideas," said Trafford. "A man shouldn't marry when he can't trust."
"Of course not," said Marjorie. Something between fear and compunction wrung her. "Do you think you'd better?" she asked, very earnestly.
"Better?"
"Do this."
"Why not?"
"It's—it's so generous."
He didn't answer. He took up an oar and began to push out from among the reeds with something of the shy awkwardness of a boy who becomes apprehensive of thanks. He stole a glance at her presently and caught her expression—there was something very solemn and intent in her eyes—and he thought what a grave, fine thing his Marjorie could be.
But, indeed, her state of mind was quite exceptionally confused. She was disconcerted—and horribly afraid of herself.
"Do you mean that I can spend what I like?" asked Marjorie.
"Just as I may," he said.
"I wonder," said Marjorie again, "if I'd better."
She was tingling with delight at this freedom, and she knew she was not fit for its responsibility. She just came short of a passionate refusal of his proposal. He was still so new to her, and things were so wonderful, or I think she would have made that refusal.
"You've got to," said Trafford, and ended the
So Marjorie was silent—making good resolutions.
Perhaps some day it may be possible to tell in English again, in the language of Shakspeare and Herrick, of the passion, the tenderness, the beauty, and the delightful familiarizations of a happy honeymoon; suffice it now, in this delicate period, to record only how our two young lovers found one day that neither had a name for the other. He said she could be nothing better than Marjorie to him; and she, after a number of unsuccessful experiments, settled down to the old school-boy nickname made out of his initials, R. A. G.
"Dick," she said, "is too bird-like and boy-like. Andrew I can't abide. Goodwin gives one no chances for current use. Rag you must be. Mag and Rag—poor innocents! Old rag!"
"Mag," he said, "has its drawbacks! The street-boy in London says, 'Shut your mag.' No, I think I shall stick to Marjorie...."
All honeymoons must end at last, so back they came to London, still very bright and happy. And then, Marjorie, whose eyes had changed from flashing stones to darkly shining pools of blue, but whose soul had still perhaps to finds its depths, set herself to the business of decorating and furnishing the little house Mrs. Trafford had found for them within ten minutes of her own. Meanwhile they lived in lodgings.
There can be no denying that Marjorie began her furnishing with severely virtuous
intentions. She was very particular to ask Trafford several times what he thought she might
spend upon the enterprise. He had
It was an immense excitement shopping to make a home. There was in her composition a strain of constructive artistry with such concrete things, a strain that had hitherto famished. She was making a beautiful, secure little home for Trafford, for herself, for possibilities—remote perhaps, but already touching her imagination with the anticipation of warm, new, wonderful delights. There should be simplicity indeed in this home, but no bareness, no harshness, never an ugliness nor a discord. She had always loved colour in the skies, in the landscapes, in the texture of stuffs and garments; now out of the chaotic skein of countless shops she could choose and pick and mingle her threads in a glow of feminine self-expression.
On three hundred pounds, that is to say—as a maximum.
The house she had to deal with was, like Mrs.
Marjorie's mind leapt very rapidly to the possibilities of this little establishment. The
panelling must be done and done well, anyhow; that would be no more than a wise economy,
seeing it might at any time help them to re-let; it would be painted white, of course, and
thus set the key for a clean brightness of colour throughout. The furniture would stand out
against the softly shining white, and its line and proportions must be therefore the primary
qualities to consider as
Her dining-room was difficult for some time. She had equipped that with a dark oak Welsh
dresser made very bright with a dessert service that was, in view of its extremely decorative
quality, remarkably cheap, and with some very pretty silver-topped glass bottles and flasks.
This dresser and a number of simple but shapely facsimiles of old chairs, stood out against a
nearly primrose paper, very faintly patterned, and a dark blue carpet with a margin of dead
black-stained wood. Over the mantel was a German
She was giving the study the very best of her
hors
d'œuvre, and regarding it not as furniture but as a present from herself to Trafford
that happened to fall in very agreeably with the process of house furnishing. She decided she
would some day economise its cost out of her dress allowance. The bookcase on which it stood
was a happy discovery in Kensington, just five feet high, and with beautiful oval glass
fronts, and its capacity was supplemented and any excess in its price at least morally
compensated by a very tall, narrow, distinguished-looking set of open shelves that had been
made for some special corner in another house, and which anyhow
"By Jove!" he said. "How little people know of the homes of the Poor!"
Marjorie was so delighted with his approval that she determined to show Mrs. Trafford next day how prettily at least her son was going to live. The good lady came and admired everything, and particularly the Bokhara hangings. She did not seem to appraise, but something set Marjorie talking rather nervously of a bargain-hunter's good fortune. Mrs. Trafford glanced at the candlesticks and the low bookcase, and returned to the glowing piece of needlework that formed the symmetrical window curtain in the study. She took it in her hand, and whispered, "beautiful!"
"But aren't these rather good?" asked Mrs. Trafford.
Marjorie answered, after a little pause. "They're not too good for him," she
said.
And now these young people had to resume life in London in earnest. The orchestral
accompaniment of the world at large began to mingle with their hitherto
During their honeymoon they had been gloriously unconscious of comment. Now Marjorie began to show herself keenly sensitive to the advent of a score of personalities, and very anxious to show just how completely successful in every sense her romantic disobedience had been. She knew she had been approved of, admired, condemned, sneered at, thoroughly discussed. She felt it her first duty to Trafford, to all who had approved of her flight, to every one, herself included, to make this marriage obviously, indisputably, a success, a success not only by her own standards but by the standards of anyonesoever who chose to sit in judgment on her.
There was Trafford. She felt she had to extort the admission from every one that he was the handsomest, finest, ablest, most promising and most delightful man a prominent humorist was ever jilted for. She wanted them to understand clearly just all that Trafford was—and that involved, she speedily found in practice, making them believe a very great deal that as yet Trafford wasn't. She found it practically impossible not to anticipate his election to the Royal Society and the probability of a more important professorship. She felt that anyhow he was an F.R.S. in the sight of God....
It was almost equally difficult not to indicate a larger income than facts justified.
It was entirely in Marjorie's vein in those early days that she would want to win on every
score and by every standard of reckoning. If Marjorie had
The social side of the position would have to be strained to the utmost, Marjorie felt, with
Aunt Plessington. The thought of Aunt Plessington made her peculiarly apprehensive. Aunt
Plessington had to the fullest extent that contempt for merely artistic or scientific people
which sits so gracefully upon the administrative English. You see people of that sort do not
get on in the sense that a young lawyer or barrister gets on. They do not make steps; they
boast and quarrel and are jealous perhaps, but that steady patient shove upward seems beyond
their intelligence. The energies God manifestly gave them for shoving, they dissipate in the
creation of weak beautiful things and unremunerative theories, or in the establishment of
views sometimes diametrically opposed to the ideas of influential people. And they are
"queer"—socially. They just moon about doing this so-called "work" of theirs, and even when
the judgment of eccentric people forces a kind of reputation upon them—Heaven knows why?—they
make no public or social use of it. It seemed to Aunt Plessington that the artist and the
scientific man were dealt with very neatly and justly in the Parable of the Buried Talent.
Moreover their private lives were often scandalous, they married for love instead of interest,
often quite disadvantageously, and their relationships had all the instability that is natural
upon such a foundation. And, after all, what good were they? She had never met an artist or a
prominent imaginative writer or scientific man that she had not been able to subdue in a
minute or so by flat contradiction, and if necessary slightly
The thought of the invasion of her agreeable little back street establishment by this Britannic system of judgments filled Marjorie's heart with secret terrors. She felt she had to grapple with and overcome Aunt Plessington, or be for ever fallen—at least, so far as that amiable lady's report went, and she knew it went pretty far. She wandered about the house trying to imagine herself Aunt Plessington.
Immediately she felt the gravest doubts whether the whole thing wasn't too graceful and pretty. A rich and rather massive ugliness, of course, would have been the thing to fetch Aunt Plessington. Happily, it was Aunt Plessington's habit to veil her eyes with her voice. She might not see very much.
The subjugation of Aunt Plessington was difficult, but not altogether hopeless, Marjorie
felt, provided her rejection of Magnet had not been taken as an act of personal ingratitude.
There was a case on her side. She was discovering, for example, that Trafford had a really
very considerable range of acquaintance among quite distinguished people; big figures like
Evesham and MacHaldo, for example, were intelligently interested in the trend of his work. She
felt this gave her a basis for Plessingtonian justifications. She could produce those
people—as one shows one's loot. She could imply, "Oh, Love and all that nonsense! Certainly
not! This is what I did it for." With skill and care and good luck, and a word here
and there in edgeways, she believed she might be able to represent the whole adventure as the
well-calculated opening of a campaign on soundly Plessingtonian lines. Her marriage to
Trafford, she tried to persuade herself, might be presented as something almost as brilliant
and startling as her aunt's swoop
She might pretend that all along she had seen her way to things, to coveted dinner-tables and the familiarity of coveted guests, to bringing people together and contriving arrangements, to influence and prominence, to culminations and intrigues impossible in the comparatively specialized world of a successful humorist and playwright, and so at last to those high freedoms of authoritative and if necessary offensive utterance in a strangulated contralto, and from a position of secure eminence, which is the goal of all virtuously ambitious Englishwomen of the governing classes—that is to say, of all virtuously ambitious Englishwomen....
And while such turbid solicitudes as these were flowing in again from the London world to which she had returned, and fouling the bright, romantic clearness of Marjorie's life, Trafford, in his ampler, less detailed way was also troubled about their coming re-entry into society. He, too, had his old associations.
For example, he was by no means confident of the favourable judgments of his mother upon Marjorie's circle of school and college friends, whom he gathered from Marjorie's talk were destined to play a large part in this new phase of his life. She had given him very ample particulars of some of them; and he found them interesting rather than richly attractive personalities. It is to be noted that while he thought always of Marjorie as a beautiful, grown-up woman, and his mate and equal, he was still disposed to regard her intimate friends as schoolgirls of an advanced and aggressive type....
Then that large circle of distinguished acquaintances
She was very young....
One or two individuals stood out in his imagination, representatives and symbols of the
rest. Particularly there was that old giant, Sir Roderick Dover, who had been, until recently,
the Professor of Physics in the great Oxford laboratories. Dover and Trafford had one of those
warm friendships which spring up at times between a rich-minded man whose greatness is assured
and a young man of brilliant promise. It was all the more affectionate because Dover had been
a friend of Trafford's father. These two and a group of other careless-minded, able,
distinguished, and uninfluential men at the Winton Club affected the end of the smoking-room
near the conservatory in the hours after lunch, and shared the joys of good talk and fine
jesting about the big fireplace there. Under Dover's broad influence they talked more ideas
and less gossip than is usual with English club men. Twaddle about appointments, about
reputations, topics from the morning's papers, London architecture, and the commerce in "good
He was afraid of what might be Sir Roderick's unspoken judgment on Marjorie and the house she had made—though what was there to be afraid of? He was still more afraid—and this was even more remarkable—of the clear little judgments—hard as loose, small diamonds in a bed—that he thought Marjorie might pronounce on Sir Roderick. He had never disguised from himself that Sir Roderick was fat—nobody who came within a hundred yards of him could be under any illusion about that—and that he drank a good deal, ate with a cosmic spaciousness, loved a cigar, and talked and laughed with a freedom that sometimes drove delicate-minded new members into the corners remotest from the historical fireplace. Trafford knew himself quite definitely that there was a joy in Dover's laugh and voice, a beauty in his face (that was somehow mixed up with his healthy corpulence), and a breadth, a charity, a leonine courage in his mind (that was somehow mixed up with his careless freedom of speech) that made him an altogether satisfactory person.
But supposing Marjorie didn't see any of that!
Still, he was on the verge of bringing Sir Roderick home when a talk at the club one day postponed that introduction of the two extremes of Trafford's existence for quite a considerable time.
Those were the days of the first enthusiasms of
He opened almost apropos of nothing. "Women," he said, "are inferior—and you can't get away from it."
"You can deny it," said Buzard.
"In the face of the facts," said Sir Roderick. "To begin with, they're several inches shorter, several pounds lighter; they've less physical strength in footpounds."
"More endurance," said Buzard.
"Less sensitiveness merely. All those are demonstrable things—amenable to figures and apparatus. Then they stand nervous tensions worse, the breaking-point comes sooner. They have weaker inhibitions, and inhibition is the test of a creature's position in the mental scale."
He maintained that in the face of Buzard's animated protest. Buzard glanced at their moral
qualities. "More moral!" cried Dover, "more self-restraint! Not a bit of it! Their desires and
passions are weaker even than their controls; that's all. Weaken restraints and they show
their quality. A
"They are the species," said Buzard, "and we are the accidents."
"They are the stolon and we are the individualized branches. They are the stem and we are the fruits. Surely it's better to exist than just transmit existence. And that's a woman's business, though we've fooled and petted most of 'em into forgetting it...."
He proceeded to an attack on the intellectual quality of women. He scoffed at the woman artist, at feminine research, at what he called the joke of feminine philosophy. Buzard broke in with some sentences of reply. He alleged the lack of feminine opportunity, inferior education.
"You don't or won't understand me," said Dover. "It isn't a matter of education or
opportunity, or simply that they're of inferior capacity; it lies deeper than that. They don't
want to do these things. They're different."
"Precisely," ejaculated Buzard, as if he claimed a score.
"They don't care for these things. They don't care for art or philosophy, or literature or
anything except the things that touch them directly. That's their peculiar difference. Hunger
they understand, and comfort, and personal vanity and desire, furs and chocolate and husbands,
and the extreme importance conferred upon them by having babies at infrequent intervals. But
philosophy or beauty for its own sake, or dreams! Lord! no! The Mahometans know they haven't
souls, and they say it. We know, and keep it up that they have. Haven't all we scientific men
had 'em in our laboratories working; don't we know the papers they turn out? Every sane
Buzard intervened with instances. Dover would have none of them. He displayed astonishing and distinctive knowledge. "Madame Curie," clamoured Buzard, "Madame Curie."
"There was Curie," said Dover. "No woman alone has done such things. I don't say women aren't clever," he insisted. "They're too clever. Give them a man's track or a man's intention marked and defined, they'll ape him to the life——"
Buzard renewed his protests, talking at the same time as Dover, and was understood to say that women had to care for something greater than art or philosophy. They were custodians of life, the future of the race——
"And that's my crowning disappointment," cried Dover. "If there was one thing in which you
might think women would show a sense of some divine purpose in life, it is in the matter of
children—and they
rats!"
"No, no!" cried Trafford to Dover.
Buzard's voice clamoured that all would be different when women had the vote.
"If ever we get a decent care for Eugenics, it will come from men," said a white-faced little man on the sofa beside Trafford, in the confidential tone of one who tells a secret.
"Doing it cheerfully!" insisted Dover.
Trafford in mid-protest was suddenly stricken into silence by a memory. It was as if the past had thrown a stone at the back of his head and hit it smartly. He nipped his sentence in the bud. He left the case for women to Buzard....
He revived that memory again on his way home. It had been in his mind overlaid by a multitude of newer, fresher things, but now he took it out and looked at it. It was queer, it was really very queer, to think that once upon a time, not so very long ago, Marjorie had been prepared to marry Magnet. Of course she had hated it, but still——....
There is much to be discovered about life, even by a brilliant and rising young Professor of Physics....
Presently Dover, fingering the little glass of yellow chartreuse he had hitherto forgotten in the heat of controversy, took a more personal turn.
"Don't we know," he said, and made the limpid
Buzard got in his one effective blow at this point. "That's why you've never married, Sir Roderick?" he threw out.
The big man was checked for a moment. Trafford wondered what memory lit that instant's pause. "I've had my science," said Dover.
Mrs. Pope was of course among the first to visit the new home so soon as it was open to inspection. She arrived, looking very bright and neat in a new bonnet and some new black furs that suited her, bearing up bravely but obviously in a state of dispersed and miscellaneous emotion....
In many ways Marjorie's marriage had been a
The furs and the bonnet and the previous day's treatment she had had, all helped to brace
her up on Marjorie's doorstep for a complex and difficult situation, and to carry her through
the first tensions of
very nice."
In the bedroom, she spoke about Mr. Pope. "He was dreadfully upset," she said. "His first
thought was to come after you both with a pistol. If—if he hadn't married you——"
"But dear Mummy, of course we meant to marry! We married right away."
"Yes, dear, of course. But if he hadn't——"
She paused, and Marjorie, with a momentary flush of indignation in her cheeks, did not urge her to conclude her explanation.
"He's wounded," said Mrs. Pope. "Some day
"I know," said Marjorie concisely, with a faint flavour of cynicism in her voice.
"I'm afraid dear, at present—he will do nothing for you."
"I don't think Rag would like him to," said Marjorie with an unreal serenity;
"ever."
"For a time I'm afraid he'll refuse to see you. He just wants to forget——. Everything."
"Poor old Dad! I wish he wouldn't put himself out like this. Still, I won't bother him, Mummy, if you mean that."
Then suddenly into Mrs. Pope's unsystematic, unstable mind, started perhaps by the ring in her daughter's voice, there came a wave of affectionate feeling. That she had somehow to be hostile and unsympathetic to Marjorie, that she had to pretend that Trafford was wicked and disgusting, and not be happy in the jolly hope and happiness of this bright little house, cut her with a keen swift pain. She didn't know clearly why she was taking this coldly hostile attitude, or why she went on doing so, but the sense of that necessity hurt her none the less. She put out her hands upon her daughter's shoulders and whimpered: "Oh my dear! I do wish things weren't so difficult—so very difficult."
The whimper changed by some inner force of its own to honest sobs and tears.
Marjorie passed through a flash of amazement to a sudden understanding of her mother's case. "Poor dear Mummy," she said. "Oh! poor dear Mummy. It's a shame of us!"
She put her arms about her mother and held her for awhile.
"It is a shame," said her mother in a muffled
But Mrs. Pope had something more definite to say to Marjorie, and came to it at last with a tactful offhandedness. Marjorie communicated it to Trafford about an hour later on his return from the laboratory. "I say," she said, "old Daffy's engaged to Magnet!"
She paused, and added with just the faintest trace of resentment in her voice: "She can have him, as far as I'm concerned."
"He didn't wait long," said Trafford tactlessly.
"No," said Marjorie; "he didn't wait long.... Of course she got him on the rebound."...
Mrs. Pope was only a day or so ahead of a cloud of callers. The Carmel girls followed close
upon her, tall figures of black fur, with costly-looking muffs and a rich glitter at neck and
wrist. Marjorie displayed her house, talking fluently about other things, and watching for
effects. The Carmel girls ran their swift dark eyes over her appointments, glanced quickly
from side to side of her rooms, saw only too certainly that the house was narrow and small——.
But did they see that it was clever? They saw at any rate that she meant it to be clever, and
with true Oriental politeness said as much urgently and extravagantly. Then there were the
Rambord girls
Hardly anybody failed to appreciate the charm and decision of Marjorie's use of those Bokhara embroideries.
They would have been cheap at double the price.
And then our two young people went out to their first dinner-parties together. They began with Trafford's rich friend Solomonson, who had played so large and so passive a part in their first meeting. He had behaved with a sort of magnanimous triumph over the marriage. He made it almost his personal affair, as though he had brought it about. "I knew there was a girl in it," he insisted, "and you told me there wasn't. O-a-ah! And you kept me in that smell of disinfectant and things—what a chap that doctor was for spilling stuff!—for six blessed days!..."
Marjorie achieved a dress at once simple and good with great facility by not asking the
price until it was all over. (There is no half-success with dinner-dresses, either the thing
is a success and inestimable, or not worth having at any price at all.) It was blue with a
thread of gold, and she had a necklace
A few days after Aunt Plessington suddenly asked the Traffords to one of her less important
but still interesting gatherings; not one of those that swayed the world perhaps, but one
which Marjorie was given to understand achieved important subordinate wagging. Aunt
Plessington had not called, she explained in her note, because of the urgent demands the
Movement made upon her time; it was her wonderful hard-breathing way never to call on anyone,
and it added tremendously to her reputation; none the less it appeared—though here the scrawl
became illegible—she meant to shove and steer her dear niece upward at a tremendous pace. They
were even asked to come a little early so that she might make Trafford's acquaintance.
The dress was duly admired, and then Aunt Plessington—assuming the hearthrug and forgetting the little matter of their career—explained quite Napoleonic and wonderful things she was going to do with her Movement, fresh principles, fresh applications, a big committee of all the "names"—they were easy to get if you didn't bother them to do things—a new and more attractive title, "Payment in Kind" was to give way to "Reality of Reward," and she herself was going to have her hair bleached bright white (which would set off her eyes and colour and the general geniality of appearance due to her projecting teeth), and so greatly increase her "platform efficiency." Hubert, she said, was toiling away hard at the detail of these new endeavours. He would be down in a few minutes' time. Marjorie, she said, ought to speak at their meetings. It would help both the Traffords to get on if Marjorie cut a dash at the outset, and there was no such dash to be cut as speaking at Aunt Plessington's meetings. It was catching on; all next season it was sure to be the thing. So many promising girls allowed themselves to be submerged altogether in marriage for a time, and when they emerged everyone had forgotten the promise of their début. She had an air of rescuing Marjorie from an impending fate by disabusing Trafford from injurious prepossessions....
Presently the guests began to drop in, a vegetarian health specialist, a rising young woman
factory inspector, a phrenologist who was being induced to put great talents to better uses
under Aunt Plessington's influence, his dumb, obscure, but inevitable wife, a colonial bishop,
a baroness with a taste rather than a capacity for intellectual society, a wealthy jam and
pickle manufacturer and his wife, who had subscribed
Upward and On, a young gentleman of abundant hair
and cadaverous silences, whom Aunt Plessington patted on the shoulder and spoke of as "one of
our discoveries." And then Uncle Hubert came down, looking ruffled and overworked, with his
ready-made dress-tie—he was one of those men who can never master the art of tying a bow—very
much askew. The conversation turned chiefly on the Movement; if it strayed Aunt Plessington
reached out her voice after it and brought it back in a masterful manner.
Through soup and fish Marjorie occupied herself with the inflexible rigour of the young editor, who had brought her down. When she could give her attention to the general conversation she discovered her husband a little flushed and tackling her aunt with an expression of quiet determination. The phrenologist and the vegetarian health specialist were regarding him with amazement, the jam and pickle manufacturer's wife was evidently deeply shocked. He was refusing to believe in the value of the Movement, and Aunt Plessington was manifestly losing her temper.
"I don't see, Mrs. Plessington," he was saying, "that all this amounts to more than a kind
of Glorious District Visiting. That is how I see it. You want to attack people in their
homes—before they cry out to you. You want to compel them by this Payment in Kind of yours to
do what you want them to do instead of trying to make them want to do it. Now, I think your
business is to make them want to do it. You may perhaps increase the amount of milk in babies,
and the amount of whitewash in cottages and slums by your methods—I don't dispute
Uncle Hubert's voice, with that thick utterance that always suggested a mouthful of plums, came booming down the table. "All these arguments," he said, "have been answered long ago."
"No doubt," said Trafford with a faint asperity. "But tell me the answers."
"It's ridiculous," said Aunt Plessington, "to talk of the self-respect of the kind of people—oh! the very dregs!"
"It's just because the plant is delicate that you've got to handle it carefully," said Trafford.
"Here's Miss Gant," said Aunt Plessington, "she knows the strata we are discussing.
She'll tell you they have positively no self-respect—none at all."
"My people," said Miss Gant, as if in conclusive testimony, "actually conspire with
their employers to defeat me."
"I don't see the absence of self-respect in that," said Trafford.
"But all their interests——"
"I'm thinking of their pride."...
The discussion lasted to the end of dinner and made no headway. As soon as the ladies were
in the drawing-room, Aunt Plessington, a little flushed from the conflict, turned on Marjorie
and said, "I like your husband. He's wrong-headed, but he's young, and he's certainly
spirited. He ought to get on if he wants to. Does he do nothing but his
researches?"
"He lectures in the spring term," said Marjorie.
"Ah!" said Aunt Plessington with a triumphant note, "you must alter all that. You must
interest him in wider things. You must bring him out of his
Marjory was at a momentary loss for a reply, and in the instant's respite Aunt Plessington turned to the jam and pickle lady and asked in a bright, encouraging note: "Well! And how's the Village Club getting on?"...
She had another lunge at Trafford as he took his leave. "You must come again soon," she
said. "I love a good wrangle, and Hubert and I never want to talk about our Movement
to any one but unbelievers. You don't know the beginnings of it yet. Only I warn you they have
a way of getting converted. I warn you."...
On this occasion there was no kissing in the cab. Trafford was exasperated.
"Of all the intolerable women!" he said, and was silent for a time.
"The astounding part of it is," he burst out, "that this sort of thing, this Movement and
all the rest of it, does really give the quality of English public affairs. It's like a
sample—dredged. The—the cheapness of it! Raised voices, rash assertions, sham
investigations, meetings and committees and meetings, that's the stuff of it, and politicians
really have to attend to it, and silly, ineffective, irritating bills really get drafted and
messed about with and passed on the strength of it. Public affairs are still in the Dark Ages.
Nobody now would think of getting together a scratch committee of rich old women and
miscellaneous conspicuous people to design an electric tram, and jabbering and jabbering and
jabbering, and if any one objects"—a note of personal bitterness came into his
voice—"jabbering faster; but nobody thinks it ridiculous to attempt the
Marjorie had never seen him so deeply affected by anything but herself. It seemed to her he was needlessly disturbed by a trivial matter. He sulked for a space, and then broke out again.
"That confounded woman talks of my physical science," he said, "as if research were an amiable weakness, like collecting postage stamps. And it's changed human conditions more in the last ten years than all the parliamentary wire-pullers and legislators and administrative experts have done in two centuries. And for all that, there's more clerks in Whitehall than professors of physics in the whole of England."...
"I suppose it's the way that sort of thing gets done," said Marjorie, after an interval.
"That sort of thing doesn't get done," snapped Trafford. "All these people burble about with
their movements and jobs, and lectures and stuff—and things happen. Like some one
getting squashed to death in a crowd. Nobody did it, but anybody in the muddle can claim to
have done it—if only they've
He seemed to have finished.
"Done!" he suddenly broke out again. "Why! people like your Aunt Plessington don't
even know where the handle is. If they ventured to look for it, they'd give the whole show
away! Done, indeed!"
"Here we are!" said Marjorie, a little relieved to find the hansom turning out of King's Road into their own side street....
And then Marjorie wore the blue dress with great success at the Carmels'. The girls came and
looked at it and admired it—it was no mere politeness. They admitted there was style about it,
a quality—there was no explaining. "You're wonderful, Madge!" cried the younger
Carmel girl.
The Carmel boy, seizing the opportunity of a momentary seclusion in a corner, ended a short
but rather portentous silence with "I say, you do look ripping," in a voice that
implied the keenest regret for the slacknesses of a summer that was now infinitely remote to
Marjorie. It was ridiculous that the Carmel boy should have such emotions—he was six years
younger than Trafford and only a year older than Marjorie, and yet she was pleased by his
manifest wound....
There was only one little thing at the back of her mind that alloyed her sense of happy and complete living that night, and that was the ghost of an addition sum. At home, in her pretty bureau, a little gathering pile of bills, as yet unpaid, and an empty cheque-book with appealing counterfoils, awaited her attention.
Marjorie had still to master the fact that all the fine braveries and interests and delights
of life that offer themselves so amply to the favoured children
When the intellectual history of this time comes to
The peculiar circumstances of Trafford's birth
His particular work upon the intimate constitution of matter had broadened very rapidly in
his hands. The drift of his work had been to identify all colloids as liquid solutions of
variable degrees of viscosity, and to treat crystalline bodies as the only solids. He had
dealt with oscillating processes in colloid bodies with especial reference to living matter.
He had passed from a study of the melting and toughening of glass to the molecular structure
of a number of elastic bodies, and so, by a characteristic leap into botanical physiology, to
the states of resinous and gummy substances at the moment of secretion. He worked at first
upon a false start, and then resumed to discover a growing illumination. He found himself in
the presence of phenomena that seemed to
He was surprised to find how difficult it was to take it up again. He had been only two months away from it, and yet already it had not a little of the feeling of a relic taken from a drawer. Something had faded. It was at first as if a film had come over his eyes, so that he could no longer see these things clearly and subtly and closely. His senses, his emotions, had been living in a stirring and vivid illumination. Now in this cool quietude bright clouds of coloured memory-stuff swam distractingly before his eyes. Phantom kisses on his lips, the memory of touches and the echoing vibrations of an adorable voice, the thought of a gay delightful fireside and the fresh recollection of a companion intensely felt beside him, effaced the delicate profundities of this dim place. Durgan hovered about him, helpful and a mute reproach. Trafford had to force his attention daily for the better part of two weeks before he had fully recovered the fine enchanting interest of that suspended work.
At last one day he had the happiness of possession again. He had exactly the sensation one
gets when some hitherto intractable piece of a machine one is putting together, clicks neatly
and beyond all hoping, into its place. He found himself working in the old style, with the
hours slipping by disregarded.
In the instant before she awoke he could see what a fragile and pitiful being a healthy and
happy young wife can appear. Her pose revealed an unsuspected slender weakness of body, her
face something infantile and wistful he had still to reckon with. She awoke with a start and
stared at him for a moment, and at the room about her. "Oh, where have you been?" she asked
almost querulously. "Where have you been?"
"But my dear!" he said, as one might speak to a child, "why aren't you in bed? It's just dawn."
"Oh," she said, "I waited and I waited. It seemed you must come. I read a book. And
then I fell asleep." And then with a sob of feeble self-pity, "And here I am!" She rubbed the
back of her hand into one eye and shivered. "I'm cold," she said, "and I want some tea."
"Let's make some," said Trafford.
"It's been horrible waiting," said Marjorie without moving; "horrible! Where have you been?"
"I've been working. I got excited by my work. I've been at the laboratory. I've had the best spell of work I've ever had since our marriage."
"But I have been up all night!" she cried with her face and voice softening to tears. "How
could you? How could you?"
He was surprised by her weeping. He was still more surprised by the self-abandonment that
allowed her to continue. "I've been working," he repeated,
"You see," he said, on his knees, "I'd really got hold of my work at last."
"But you should have sent——"
"I was thinking of my work. I clean forgot."
"Forgot?"
"Absolutely."
"Forgot—me!"
"Of course," said Trafford, with a slightly puzzled air, "you don't see it as I do."
The kettle engaged him for a time. Then he threw out a suggestion. "We'll have to have a telephone."
"I couldn't imagine where you were. I thought of all sorts of things. I almost came round—but I was so horribly afraid I mightn't find you."
He renewed his suggestion of a telephone.
"So that if I really want you——" said Marjorie. "Or if I just want to feel you're there."
"Yes," said Trafford slowly, jabbing a piece of firewood into the glow; but it was chiefly
present in his mind that much of that elaborate experimenting of his wasn't at all a thing to
be cut athwart by the exasperating gusts of a telephone bell clamouring for attention.
Hitherto the laboratory telephone
And yet after all it was this instrument, the same twisted wire and little quivering tympanum, that had brought back Marjorie into his life.
And now Trafford fell into a great perplexity of mind. His banker had called his attention to the fact that his account was overdrawn to the extent of three hundred and thirteen pounds, and he had been under that vague sort of impression one always has about one's current account that he was a hundred and fifty or so to the good. His first impression was that those hitherto infallible beings, those unseen gnomes of the pass-book whose lucid figures, neat tickings, and unrelenting additions constituted banks to his imagination, must have made a mistake; his second that some one had tampered with a cheque. His third thought pointed to Marjorie and the easy circumstances of his home. For a fortnight now she had been obviously ailing, oddly irritable; he did not understand the change in her, but it sufficed to prevent his taking the thing to her at once and going into it with her as he would have done earlier. Instead he had sent for his pass-book, and in the presence of its neat columns realized for the first time the meaning of Marjorie's "three hundred pounds." Including half-a-dozen cheques to Oxbridge tradesmen for her old debts, she had spent, he discovered, nearly seven hundred and fifty.
He sat before the little bundle of crumpled strips of pink and white, perforated, purple
stamped and effaced, in a state of extreme astonishment. It was no small factor in his
amazement to note how very carelessly
Up to that moment it had never occurred to Trafford that anybody one really cared for, could be anything but punctilious about money. Now here, with an arithmetical exactitude of demonstration, he perceived that Marjorie wasn't.
It was so tremendous a discovery for him, so disconcerting and startling, that he didn't for two days say a word to her about it. He couldn't think of a word to say. He felt that even to put these facts before her amounted to an accusation of disloyalty and selfishness that he hadn't the courage to make. His work stopped altogether. He struggled hourly with that accusation. Did she realize——? There seemed no escape from his dilemma; either she didn't care or she didn't understand!
His thoughts went back to the lake of Orta, when he had put all his money at her disposal. She had been surprised, and now he perceived she had also been a little frightened. The chief excuse he could find for her was that she was inexperienced—absolutely inexperienced.
Even now, of course, she was drawing fresh cheques....
He would have to pull himself together, and go into the whole thing—for all its infinite disagreeableness—with her....
But it was Marjorie who broached the subject.
He had found work at the laboratory unsatisfactory, and after lunching at his club he had
come home and gone to his study in order to think out the discussion he contemplated with her.
She came in to him as he sat at his desk. "Busy?" she said. "Not
"Pass-book?" she asked.
He nodded.
"I've been overrunning."
"No end."
The matter was opened. What would she say?
She bent to his ear and whispered. "I'm going to overrun some more."
His voice was resentful. "You can't," he said compactly without looking at her.
"You've spent—enough."
"There's—things."
"What things?"
Her answer took some time in coming. "We'll have to give a wedding present to Daffy.... I shall want—some more furniture."
Well, he had to go into it now. "I don't think you can have it," he said, and then as she remained silent, "Marjorie, do you know how much money I've got?"
"Six thousand."
"I had. But we've spent nearly a thousand pounds. Yes—one thousand pounds—over and
above income. We meant to spend four hundred. And now, we've got—hardly anything over
five."
"Five thousand," said Marjorie.
"Five thousand."
"And there's your salary."
"Yes, but at this pace——"
"Dear," said Marjorie, and her hands came about his neck, "dear—there's something——"
She broke off. An unfamiliar quality in her voice struck into him. He turned his head to see
her face,
This remarkable young woman had become soft and wonderful as April hills across which clouds are sweeping. Her face was as if he had never seen it before; her eyes bright with tears.
"Oh! don't let's spoil things by thinking of money," she said. "I've got something——" Her
voice fell to a whisper. "Don't let's spoil things by thinking of money.... It's too good,
dear, to be true. It's too good to be true. It makes everything perfect.... We'll have to
furnish that little room. I didn't dare to hope it—somehow. I've been so excited and afraid.
But we've got to furnish that little room there—that empty little room upstairs, dear, that we
left over.... Oh my dear! my dear!"
The world of Trafford and Marjorie was filled and transfigured by the advent of their child.
For two days of abundant silences he had been preparing a statement of his case for her, he
had been full of the danger to his research and all the waste of his life that her
extravagance threatened. He wanted to tell her just all that his science meant to him, explain
how his income and life had all been arranged to leave him, mind and time and energy, free for
these commanding investigations. His life was to him the service of knowledge—or futility. He
had perceived that she did not understand this in him; that for her, life was a blaze of
eagerly sought experiences and gratifications. So far he had thought out things and had them
ready for her. But now all this impending discussion vanished out of his world. Their
This manifest probability came to him as if it were an unforeseen marvel. It was as if he had never thought of such a thing before, as though a fact entirely novel in the order of the universe had come into existence. Marjorie became again magical and wonderful for him, but in a manner new and strange, she was grave, solemn, significant. He was filled with a passionate solicitude for her welfare, and a passionate desire to serve her. It seemed impossible to him that only a day or so ago he should have been accusing her in his heart of disloyalty, and searching for excuses and mitigations....
All the freshness of his first love for Marjorie returned, his keen sense of the sweet
gallantry of her voice and bearing, his admiration for the swift, falconlike swoop of her
decisions, for the grace and poise of her body, and the steady frankness of her eyes; but now
it was all charged with his sense of this new joint life germinating at the heart of her
slender vigour, spreading throughout her being to change it altogether into womanhood for
ever. In this new light his passion for research and all the scheme of his life appeared faded
and unworthy, as much egotism as if he had been devoted to hunting or golf or any such aimless
preoccupation. Fatherhood gripped him and faced him about. It was manifestly a monstrous thing
that he should ever have expected Marjorie to become a mere undisturbing accessory to the
selfish intellectualism of his career, to shave and limit herself to a mere bachelor income,
and play no part of her own in the movement of the world. He knew better now. Research must
fall into its proper place, and for his immediate business he must set to work to
At first he could form no plan at all for doing that. He determined that research must still
have his morning hours until lunch-time, and, he privately resolved, some part of the night.
The rest of his day, he thought, he would set aside for a time to money-making. But he was
altogether inexperienced in the methods of money-making; it was a new problem, and a new sort
of problem to him altogether. He discovered himself helpless and rather silly in the matter.
The more obvious possibilities seemed to be that he might lecture upon his science or write.
He communicated with a couple of lecture agencies, and was amazed at their scepticism; no
doubt he knew his science, on that point they were complimentary in a profuse, unconvincing
manner, but could he interest like X—and here they named a notorious quack—could he
draw? He offered Science Notes to a weekly periodical; the editor answered that for
the purposes of his publication he preferred, as between professors and journalists,
journalists. "You real scientific men," he said, "are no doubt a thousand times more accurate
and novel and all that, but as no one seems able to understand you——" He went to his old
fellow-student, Gwenn, who was editing The Scientific Review, and through him he
secured some semi-popular lectures, which involved, he found, travelling about twenty-nine
miles weekly at the rate of four-and-sixpence a mile—counting nothing for the lectures.
Afterwards Gwenn arranged for some regular notes on physics and micro-chemistry. Trafford made
out a weekly time-table, on whose white of dignity, leisure, and the honourable pursuit of
knowledge, a diaper of red marked the claims of domestic necessity.
It was astonishing how completely this coming
Many of them had been deeply tinged by the women's suffrage movement, the feminist note was strong among them, and when one afternoon Ottiline Winchelsea brought round Agatha Alimony, the novelist, and Agatha said in that deep-ringing voice of hers: "I hope it will be a girl, so that presently she may fight the battle of her sex," there was the profoundest emotion. But when Marjorie conveyed that to Trafford he was lacking in response.
"I want a boy," he said, and, being pressed for a reason, explained: "Oh, one likes to have a boy. I want him with just your quick eyes and ears, my dear, and just my own safe and certain hands."
Mrs. Pope received the news with that depth and aimless complexity of emotion which had now
become her habitual method with Marjorie. She kissed and clasped her daughter, and thought
confusedly over her shoulder, and said: "Of course, dear——. Oh, I do so hope it won't
annoy your father." Daffy was "nice," but vague, and sufficiently feminist to wish it a
daughter, and the pseudo-twins said "Hoo-ray!"
Marjorie kept well throughout March and April, and then suddenly she grew unutterably weary
and uncomfortable in London. The end of April came hot and close and dry—it might have been
July for the heat—the scrap of garden wilted, and the streets were irritating with fine dust
and blown scraps of paper and drifting straws. She could think of nothing but the shade of
trees, and cornfields under sunlight and the shadows of passing clouds. So Trafford took out
an old bicycle and wandered over the home counties for three days, and at last hit upon a
little country cottage near Great Missenden, a cottage a couple of girl artists had furnished
and now wanted to let. It had a long, untidy vegetable garden and a small orchard and
drying-ground, with an old, superannuated humbug of a pear-tree near the centre surrounded by
a green seat, and high hedges with the promise of honeysuckle and dog-roses, and gaps that
opened into hospitable beechwoods—woods not so thick but that there were glades of bluebells,
Trafford was still struggling along with his research in spite of a constant gravitation to the cottage and Marjorie's side, but he was also doing his best to grapple with the difficulties of his financial situation. His science notes, which were very uncongenial and difficult to do, and his lecturing, still left his income far behind his expenditure, and the problem of minimising the inevitable fresh inroads on his capital was insistent and distracting. He discovered that he could manage his notes more easily and write a more popular article if he dictated to a typist instead of writing out the stuff in his own manuscript. Dictating made his sentences more copious and open, and the effect of the young lady's by no means acquiescent back was to make him far more explicit than he tended to be pen in hand. With a pen and alone he felt the boredom of the job unendurably, and, to be through with it, became more and more terse, allusive, and compactly technical, after the style of his original papers. One or two articles by him were accepted and published by the monthly magazines, but as he took what the editors sent him, he did not find this led to any excessive opulence....
But his heart was very much with Marjorie through all this time. Hitherto he had taken her
health and vigour and companionship for granted,
"I sit and muse sometimes when I ought to be computing," he said. "Old Durgan watches me and grunts. But think, if we take reasonable care, watch its phases, stand ready with a kindergarten toy directly it stretches out its hand—think what we can make of it!"...
"We will make it the most wonderful child in the world," said Marjorie. "Indeed! what else can it be?"
"Your eyes," said Trafford, "and my hands."
"A girl."
"A boy."
He kissed her white and passive wrist.
The child was born a little before expectation at
The dawn and sunrise came with a quality of beautiful horror. For years afterwards that
memory stood out among other memories as something peculiarly strange and dreadful. Day
followed an interminable night and broke slowly. Things crept out of darkness, awoke as it
were out of mysteries and reclothed themselves in unsubstantial shadows and faint-hued forms.
All through that slow infiltration of the world with light and then with colour, the universe
it seemed was moaning and endeavouring, and a weak and terrible struggle went on and kept on
in that forbidden room whose windows opened upon the lightening world, dying to a sobbing
silence, rising again to agonizing cries, fluctuating, a perpetual obstinate failure to
achieve a tormenting end. He went out, and behold the sky was a wonder of pink flushed level
clouds and golden hope, and nearly every star except the morning star had gone, the supine
moon was pale and half-dissolved in blue, and the grass which had been grey and wet, was green
He went to his room and shaved, sat for a long time thinking, and then suddenly knelt by his bed and prayed. He had never prayed before in all his life....
He returned to the garden, and there neglected and wet with dew was the camp chair Marjorie had sat on the evening before, the shawl she had been wearing, the novel she had been reading. He brought these things in as if they were precious treasures....
Light was pouring into the world again now. He noticed with an extreme particularity the detailed dewy delicacy of grass and twig, the silver edges to the leaves of briar and nettle, the soft clearness of the moss on bank and wall. He noted the woods with the first warmth of autumn tinting their green, the clear, calm sky, with just a wisp or so of purple cloud waning to a luminous pink on the brightening east, the exquisite freshness of the air. And still through the open window, incessant, unbearable, came this sound of Marjorie moaning, now dying away, now reviving, now weakening again....
Was she dying? Were they murdering her? It was incredible this torture could go on. Somehow it must end. Chiefly he wanted to go in and kill the doctor. But it would do no good to kill the doctor!
At last the nurse came out, looking a little scared, to ask him to cycle three miles away
and borrow some special sort of needle that the fool of a doctor had forgotten. He went,
outwardly meek, and returning was met by the little interested servant, very alert and excited
and rather superior—for here was something no man can do—with the news that he had a beautiful
He said "Thank God, thank God!" several times, and then went out into the kitchen and began to eat some flabby toast and drink some lukewarm tea he found there. He was horribly fatigued. "Is she all right?" he asked over his shoulder, hearing the doctor's footsteps on the stairs....
They were very pontifical and official with him.
Presently they brought out a strange, wizened little animal, wailing very stoutly, with a face like a very, very old woman, and reddish skin and hair—it had quite a lot of wet blackish hair of an incredible delicacy of texture. It kicked with a stumpy monkey's legs and inturned feet. He held it: his heart went out to it. He pitied it beyond measure, it was so weak and ugly. He was astonished and distressed by the fact of its extreme endearing ugliness. He had expected something strikingly pretty. It clenched a fist, and he perceived it had all its complement of fingers and ridiculous, pretentious little finger nails. Inside that fist it squeezed his heart.... He did not want to give it back to them. He wanted to protect it. He felt they could not understand it or forgive, as he could forgive, its unjustifiable feebleness....
Later, for just a little while, he was permitted to see Marjorie—Marjorie so spent, so
unspeakably weary, and yet so reassuringly vital and living, so full of gentle pride and
gentler courage amidst the litter of surgical precaution, that the tears came streaming down
his face and he sobbed shamelessly as he kissed her. "Little daughter," she whispered and
smiled—just as she had always smiled—that sweet, dear smile of hers!—and closed her eyes and
said no
Afterwards as he walked up and down the garden he remembered their former dispute and thought how characteristic of Marjorie it was to have a daughter in spite of all his wishes.
For weeks and weeks this astonishing and unprecedented being filled the Traffords' earth and sky. Very speedily its minute quaintness passed, and it became a vigorous delightful baby that was, as the nurse explained repeatedly and very explicitly, not only quite exceptional and distinguished, but exactly everything that a baby should be. Its weight became of supreme importance; there was a splendid week when it put on nine ounces, and an indifferent one when it added only one. And then came a terrible crisis. It was ill; some sort of infection had reached it, an infantile cholera. Its temperature mounted to a hundred and three and a half. It became a flushed misery, wailing with a pathetic feeble voice. Then it ceased to wail. Marjorie became white-lipped and heavy-eyed from want of sleep, and it seemed to Trafford that perhaps his child might die. It seemed to him that the spirit of the universe must be a monstrous calivan since children had to die. He went for a long walk through the October beechwoods, under a windy sky, and in a drift of falling leaves, wondering with a renewed freshness at the haunting futilities of life.... Life was not futile—anything but that, but futility seemed to be stalking it, waiting for it.... When he returned the child was already better, and in a few days it was well again—but very light and thin.
When they were sure of its safety, Marjorie and
In the course of the next six months the child of the
The recall of molecular physics and particularly of the internal condition of colloids to
something like their old importance in his life was greatly accelerated by the fact that a
young Oxford don named Behrens was showing extraordinary energy in what had been for a time
Trafford's distinctive and undisputed field. Behrens was one of those vividly clever energetic
people who are the despair of originative men. He had begun as Trafford's pupil and sedulous
ape; he had gone on to work that imitated Trafford's in everything except its continual
freshness, and now he was ransacking every scrap of suggestion to be found in Trafford's work,
and developing it with an intensity of uninspired intelligence that most marvellously
simulated originality. He was already being noted as an authority; sometimes in an article his
name would be quoted and Trafford's omitted in relation to Trafford's ideas, and in every way
his emergence and the manner of his emergence threatened and stimulated his model and master.
A great effort had to be made. Trafford revived the drooping spirits of Durgan by a renewed
punctuality in the laboratory. He began to stay away from home at night and work late again,
now, however, under no imperative inspiration, but simply because it was
It is only in romantic fiction that a man can work strenuously to the limit of his power and come home to be sweet, sunny and entertaining. Trafford's preoccupation involved a certain negligence of Marjorie, a certain indisposition to be amused or interested by trifling things, a certain irritability....
And now, indeed, the Traffords were coming to the most difficult and fatal phase in marriage. They had had that taste of defiant adventure which is the crown of a spirited love affair, they had known the sweetness of a maiden passion for a maid, and they had felt all those rich and solemn emotions, those splendid fears and terrible hopes that weave themselves about the great partnership in parentage. And now, so far as sex was concerned, there might be much joy and delight still, but no more wonder, no fresh discoveries of incredible new worlds and unsuspected stars. Love, which had been a new garden, an unknown land, a sunlit sea to launch upon, was now a rich treasure-house of memories. And memories, although they afford a perpetually increasing enrichment to emotion, are not sufficient in themselves for the daily needs of life.
For this, indeed, is the truth of passionate love, that it works outs its purpose and comes
to an end. A day arrives in every marriage when the lovers must face each other,
disillusioned, stripped of the last
It was upon Trafford that this exhaustion of the sustaining magic of love pressed most severely, because it was he who had made the greatest adaptations to the exigencies of their union. He had crippled, he perceived more and more clearly, the research work upon which his whole being had once been set, and his hours were full of tiresome and trivial duties and his mind engaged and worried by growing financial anxieties. He had made these abandonments in a phase of exalted passion for the one woman in the world and her unprecedented child, and now he saw, in spite of all his desire not to see, that she was just a weak human being among human beings, and neither she nor little Margharita so very marvellous.
But while Marjorie shrank to the dimensions of reality, research remained still a luminous and commanding dream. In love one fails or one wins home, but the lure of research is for ever beyond the hills, every victory is a new desire. Science has inexhaustibly fresh worlds to conquer....
He was beginning now to realize the dilemma of his life, the reality of the opposition
between Marjorie and child and home on the one hand and on the other this big wider thing,
this remoter, severer demand upon his being. He had long perceived these were distinct and
different things, but now it appeared more and more inevitable that they should be
antagonistic and mutually disregardful things. Each claimed him altogether, it seemed, and
suffered compromise impatiently. And this is where the particular
He could not tell how far this antagonism was due to inalterable discords of character, how
far it might not be an ineradicable sex difference, a necessary aspect of marriage. The talk
of old Sir Roderick Dover at the Winton Club germinated in his mind, a branching and
permeating suggestion. And then would come a phase of keen sympathy with Marjorie; she would
say brilliant and penetrating things, display a swift cleverness that drove all these
intimations of incurable divergence clean out of his head again. Then he would find
explanations in the differences between his and Marjorie's training and early associations. He
perceived his own upbringing had had a steadfastness and consistency that had been altogether
lacking in hers. He had had the rare advantage of perfect honesty in the teaching and
tradition of his home. There had never been any shams or sentimentalities for him to find out
and abandon. From boyhood his mother's hand had pointed steadily to the search for truth as
the supreme ennobling fact in life. She had never
He realized the unfairness of keeping his thoughts
But the things that seemed so luminous and effective in the laboratory had a curious way of fading and shrinking beside the bright colours of Marjorie's Bokhara hangings, in the presence of little Margharita pink and warm and entertaining in her bath, or amidst the fluttering rustle of the afternoon tea-parties that were now becoming frequent in his house. And when he was alone with her he discovered they didn't talk now any more—except in terms of a constrained and formal affection.
What had happened to them? What was the matter between himself and Marjorie that he couldn't even intimate his sense of their divergence? He would have liked to discuss the whole thing with his mother, but somehow that seemed disloyal to Marjorie....
One day they quarrelled.
He came in about six in the afternoon, jaded from the delivery of a suburban lecture, and
the consequent tedium of suburban travel, and discovered Marjorie examining the effect of a
new picture which had replaced the German print of sunlit waves over the dining-room
mantelpiece. It was a painting in the post-impressionist manner, and it had arrived after the
close of the exhibition in Weldon Street, at which Marjorie had bought it. She had bought it
The transition from that attitude to ownership was amazingly rapid. Then nothing remained but to wait for the picture. She had dreaded a mistake, a blundering discord, but now with the thing hung she could see her quick eye had not betrayed her. It was a mass of reds, browns, purples, and vivid greens and greys; an effect of roof and brick house facing upon a Dutch canal, and it lit up the room and was echoed and reflected by all the rest of her courageous colour scheme, like a coal-fire amidst mahogany and metal. It justified itself to her completely, and she faced her husband with a certain confidence.
"Hullo!" he cried.
"A new picture," she said. "What do you think of it?"
"What is it?"
"A town or something—never mind. Look at the colour. It heartens everything."
Trafford looked at the painting with a reluctant
"It's brilliant—and impudent. He's an artist—whoever he is. He hits the thing. But—I say—how did you get it?"
"I bought it."
"Bought it! Good Lord! How much?"
"Oh! ten guineas," said Marjorie, with an affectation of ease; "it will be worth thirty in ten years' time."
Trafford's reply was to repeat: "Ten guineas!"
Their eyes met, and there was singularly little tenderness in their eyes.
"It was priced at thirteen," said Marjorie, ending a pause, and with a sinking heart.
Trafford had left her side. He walked to the window and sat down in a chair.
"I think this is too much," he said, and his voice had disagreeable notes in it she had never heard before. "I have just been earning two guineas at Croydon, of all places, administering comminuted science to fools—and here I find—this exploit! Ten guineas' worth of picture. To say we can't afford it is just to waste a mild expression. It's—mad extravagance. It's waste of money—it's—oh!—monstrous disloyalty. Disloyalty!" He stared resentful at the cheerful, unhesitating daubs of the picture for a moment. Its affected carelessness goaded him to fresh words. He spoke in a tone of absolute hostility. "I think this winds me up to something," he said. "You'll have to give up your cheque-book, Marjorie."
"Give up my cheque-book!"
He looked up at her and nodded. There was a warm flush in her cheeks, her lips panted apart,
and tears of disappointment and vexation were shining beautifully in her eyes. She mingled the
quality of an
"Because I've bought this picture?"
"Can we go on like this?" he asked, and felt how miserably he had bungled in opening this question that had been in his mind so long.
"But it's beautiful!" she said.
He disregarded that. He felt now that he had to go on with these long-premeditated expostulations. He was tired and dusty from his third-class carriage, his spirit was tired and dusty, and he said what he had to say without either breadth or power, an undignified statement of personal grievances, a mere complaint of the burthen of work that falls upon a man. That she missed the high aim in him, and all sense of the greatness they were losing had vanished from his thoughts. He had too heavy a share of the common burthen, and she pressed upon him unthinkingly; that was all he could say. He girded at her with a bitter and loveless truth; it was none the less cruel that in her heart she knew these things he said were true. But he went beyond justice—as every quarrelling human being does; he called the things she had bought and the harmonies she had created, "this litter and rubbish for which I am wasting my life." That stabbed into her pride acutely and deeply. She knew anyhow that it wasn't so simple and crude as that. It was not mere witlessness she contributed to their trouble. She tried to indicate her sense of that. But she had no power of ordered reasoning, she made futile interruptions, she was inexpressive of anything but emotion, she felt gagged against his flow of indignant, hostile words. They blistered her.
Suddenly she went to her little desk in the corner,
"Take it," she cried, "take it. I never asked you to give it me."
A memory of Orta and its reeds and sunshine and love rose like a luminous mist between them....
She ran weeping from the room.
He leapt to his feet as the door closed. "Marjorie!" he cried.
But she did not hear him....
The disillusionment about marriage which had discovered Trafford a thwarted, overworked, and
worried man, had revealed Marjorie with time on her hands, superabundant imaginative energy,
and no clear intimation of any occupation. With them, as with thousands of young couples in
London to-day, the breadwinner was overworked, and the spending partner's duty was chiefly the
negative one of not spending. You cannot consume your energies merely in not spending money.
Do what she could, Marjorie could not contrive to make house and child fill the waking hours.
She was far too active and irritable a being to be beneficial company all day for genial,
bubble-blowing little Margharita; she could play with that young lady and lead her into
ecstasies of excitement and delight, and she could see with an almost instinctive certainty
when anything was going wrong; but for the rest that little life reposed far
The early afternoons were the worst time, from two to four, before calling began. The devil
was given great power over Marjorie's early afternoon. She could even envy her former home
life then, and reflect that there, at any rate, one had a chance of a game or a quarrel with
Daffy or Syd or Rom or Theodore. She would pull herself together and go out for a walk, and
whichever way she went there were shops and shops and shops, a glittering array of tempting
opportunities for spending money.
One day at the Carmels' she found herself engaged in a vigorous flirtation with young Carmel. She hadn't noticed it coming on, but there she was in a windowseat talking quite closely to him. He said he was writing a play, a wonderful passionate play about St. Francis, and only she could inspire and advise him. Wasn't there some afternoon in the week when she sat and sewed, so that he might come and sit by her and read to her and talk to her? He made his request with a certain confidence, but it filled her with a righteous panic; she pulled him up with an abruptness that was almost inartistic. On her way home she was acutely ashamed of herself; this was the first time she had let any man but Trafford think he might be interesting to her, but once or twice on former occasions she had been on the verge of such provocative intimations. This sort of thing anyhow mustn't happen.
But if she didn't dress with any distinction—because of the cost—and didn't flirt and trail
men in her wake, what was she to do at the afternoon gatherings which were now her chief form
of social contact? What was going to bring people to her house? She knew that she was more
than ordinarily beautiful
It became the refrain of all her thoughts that she must find something to do.
There remained "Movements."
She might take up a movement. She was a rather exceptionally good public speaker. Only her elopement and marriage had prevented her being president of her college Debating Society. If she devoted herself to some movement she would be free to devise an ostentatiously simple dress for herself and stick to it, and she would be able to give her little house a significance of her own, and present herself publicly against what is perhaps quite the best of all backgrounds for a good-looking, clear-voiced, self-possessed woman, a platform. Yes; she had to go in for a Movement.
She reviewed the chief contemporary Movements much as she might have turned over dress fabrics in a draper's shop, weighing the advantages and disadvantages of each....
London, of course, is always full of Movements. Essentially they are absorbents of
superfluous feminine energy. They have a common flavour of progress and revolutionary purpose,
and common features in abundant meetings, officials, and organization generally. Few are
expensive, and still fewer produce any tangible results in the world. They direct themselves
at the most various ends; the Poor, that favourite butt, either as a whole or in such typical
sections as the indigent invalid or the indigent aged, the young, public health, the woman's
cause, the prevention of animal food, anti-vivisection, the gratuitous advertisement of
Shakespear (that neglected poet), novel but genteel modifications of medical or
Marjorie considered the Movements about her. She surveyed the accessible aspects of
socialism, but that old treasure-house of constructive suggestion had an effect like a rich
château which had been stormed and looted by a mob. For a time the proposition that "we are
all Socialists nowadays" had prevailed. The blackened and discredited frame remained, the
contents were scattered; Aunt Plessington had a few pieces, the Tory Democrats had taken
freely, the Liberals were in possession of a hastily compiled collection. There wasn't, she
perceived, and there never had been a Socialist Movement; the socialist idea which had now
become part of the general consciousness, had always been too big for polite domestication.
She weighed Aunt Plessington, too, in the balance, and found her not so much wanting indeed as
excessive. She felt that a Movement with Aunt Plessington in it couldn't possibly offer even
elbow-room for anybody else. Philanthropy generally she shunned. The movements that aim at
getting poor people into rooms and shouting at them in an improving, authoritative way,
aroused an instinctive dislike in her. Her sense of humour, again, would not let her patronize
Shakespear or the stage, or raise the artistic level of the country by means of green-dyed
deal, and the influence of Trafford on her mind debarred her from attempting the physical and
moral regeneration of humanity by means of beans and nut butter. It was indeed rather by the
elimination of competing movements than by any positive preference that she found herself
declining at last towards Agatha Alimony's section of the suffrage movement.... It was one of
the less militant sections, but it held more meetings and passed more resolutions than any
One day Trafford, returning from an afternoon of forced and disappointing work in his laboratory,—his mind had been steadfastly sluggish and inelastic,—discovered Marjorie's dining room crowded with hats and all the rustle and colour which plays so large a part in constituting contemporary feminine personality. Buzard, the feminist writer, and a young man just down from Cambridge who had written a decadent poem, were the only men present. The chairs were arranged meeting-fashion, but a little irregularly to suggest informality; the post-impressionist picture was a rosy benediction on the gathering, and at a table in the window sat Mrs. Pope in the chair, looking quietly tactful in an unusually becoming bonnet, supported by her daughter and Agatha Alimony. Marjorie was in a simple gown of blueish-grey, hatless amidst a froth of foolish bows and feathers, and she looked not only beautiful and dignified but deliberately and conscientiously patient until she perceived the new arrival. Then he noted she was a little concerned for him, and made some futile sign he did not comprehend. The meeting was debating the behaviour of women at the approaching census, and a small, earnest, pale-faced lady with glasses was standing against the fireplace with a crumpled envelope covered with pencil notes in her hand, and making a speech. Trafford wanted his tea badly, but he had not the wit to realize that his study had been converted into a refreshment room for the occasion; he hesitated, and seated himself near the doorway, and so he was caught; he couldn't, he felt, get away and seem to slight a woman who was giving herself the pains of addressing him.
The small lady in glasses was giving a fancy picture
her
contribution to this great and important question. (Applause, amidst which the small lady with
the glasses resumed her seat.)
Trafford glanced doorward, but before he could move another speaker was in possession of the
room. This was a very young, tall, fair, round-shouldered girl who held herself with an
unnatural rigidity, fixed her eyes on the floor just in front of the chairwoman, and spoke
with knitted brows and an effect of extreme strain. She remarked that some people did not
approve of this proposed boycott of the census. She hung silent for a moment, as if ransacking
her mind for something mislaid, and then proceeded to remark that she proposed to occupy a few
moments in answering that objection—if it could be called an objection. They said that
spoiling the census was an illegitimate extension of the woman movement. Well, she
objected—she objected fiercely—to every word of that phrase. Nothing was an illegitimate
extension of the woman movement. Nothing could be. (Applause.) That was the very principle
they had been fighting for all along. So that, examined
Then with a certain dismay Trafford saw his wife upon her feet. He was afraid of the effect upon himself of what she was going to say, but he need have had no reason for his fear. Marjorie was a seasoned debater, self-possessed, with a voice very well controlled and a complete mastery of that elaborate appearance of reasonableness which is so essential to good public speaking. She could speak far better than she could talk. And she startled the meeting in her opening sentence by declaring that she meant to stay at home on the census night, and supply her husband with every scrap of information he hadn't got already that might be needed to make the return an entirely perfect return. (Marked absence of applause.)
She proceeded to avow her passionate interest in the feminist movement of which this
agitation for the vote was merely the symbol. (A voice: "No!") No one could be more aware of
the falsity of woman's position at the present time than she was—she seemed to be speaking
right across the room to Trafford—they were neither pets nor partners, but something between
the two; now indulged like spoilt children,
Do we want them?") What was the commonest charge made by
the man in the street against women?—that they were unreasonable and unmanageable, that it was
their way to get things by crying and making an irrelevant fuss. And here they were, as a
body, doing that very thing! Let them think what the census and all that modern organization
of vital statistics of which it was the central feature stood for. It stood for order, for the
replacement of guesses and emotional generalization by a clear knowledge of facts, for the
replacement of instinctive and violent methods, by which women had everything to lose (a
voice: "No!") by reason and knowledge and self-restraint, by which women had everything to
gain. To her the advancement of science, the progress of civilization, and the emancipation of
womanhood were nearly synonymous terms. At any rate, they were different phases of one thing.
They were different aspects of one wider purpose. When they struck at the census, she felt,
they struck at
Miss Alimony, who was wearing an enormous hat with three nodding ostrich feathers, a purple
bow, a gold buckle and numerous minor ornaments of various origin and substance, said they had
all of them listened with the greatest appreciation and sympathy to the speech of their
hostess. Their hostess was a newcomer to the movement, she knew she might say this without
offence, and was passing through a phase, an early phase, through which many of them had
passed. This was the phase of trying to take a reasonable view of an unreasonable situation.
(Applause.) Their hostess had spoken of science, and no doubt science was a great thing; but
there was something greater than science, and that was the ideal. It was woman's place to
idealize. Sooner or later their hostess would discover, as they had all discovered, that it
was not to science but the ideal that women must look for freedom. Consider, she said, the
scientific men of to-day. Consider, for example, Sir James Crichton-Browne, the physiologist.
Was he on their side? On the contrary, he said the most unpleasant things about them on every
occasion. He went out of his way to say them. Or consider Sir Almroth Wright, did he speak
well of women? Or Sir Ray Lankester, the biologist, who was the chief ornament of the
Anti-Suffrage Society. Or Sir Roderick Dover, the physicist, who—forgetting Madame Curie, a
far more celebrated physicist than himself, she ventured to say (Applause.) had recently gone
outside his province altogether to
And so on for quite a long time....
Buzard rose out of waves of subsiding emotion. Buzard was a slender, long-necked,
stalk-shaped man with gilt glasses, uneasy movements and a hypersensitive manner. He didn't so
much speak as thrill with thought vibrations; he spoke like an entranced but still quite
gentlemanly sibyl. After Agatha's deep trumpet calls, he sounded like a solo on the piccolo.
He picked out all his more important words with a little stress as though he gave them
capitals. He said their hostess's remarks had set him thinking. He thought it was possible to
stew the Scientific Argument in its own Juice. There was something he might call the
Factuarial Estimate of Values. Well, it was a High Factuarial Value on their side, in his
opinion at any rate, when Anthropologists came and told him that the Primitive Human Society
was a Matriarchate. ("But it wasn't!" said Trafford to himself.) It had a High Factuarial
Value when they assured him that Every One of the Great Primitive Inventions was made by a
Woman, and that it was to Women they owed Fire and the early Epics and Sagas. ("Good Lord!"
said Trafford.) It had a High Factuarial Value when they not only asserted but proved that for
Thousands of Years, and perhaps
It occurred suddenly to Trafford that he could go now; that it would be better to go; that
indeed he must go; it was no doubt necessary that his mind should have to work in the
same world as Buzard's mental processes, but at any rate those two sets of unsympathetic
functions need not go on in the same room. Something might give way. He got up, and with those
elaborate efforts to be silent that lead to the violent upsetting of chairs, got himself out
of the room and into the passage, and was at once rescued by the sympathetic cook-general, in
her most generalized form, and given fresh tea in his study—which impressed him as being
catastrophically disarranged....
When Marjorie was at last alone with him she found him in a state of extreme mental
stimulation. "Your speech," he said, "was all right. I didn't know you could speak like that,
Marjorie. But it soared like the dove above the waters. Waters! I never heard such a flood of
rubbish.... You know, it's a mistake to mass women. It brings out something silly....
It affected Buzard as badly as any one. The extraordinary thing is they have a case, if only
they'd be quiet. Why did you get them together?"
"It's our local branch."
"Yes, but why?"
"Well, if they talk about things—Discussions like this clear up their minds."
"Discussion! It wasn't discussion."
"Oh! it was a beginning."
"Chatter of that sort isn't the beginning of discussion, it's the end. It's the death-rattle. Nobody was meeting the thoughts of any one. I admit Buzard, who's a man, talked the worst rubbish of all. That Primitive Matriarchate of his! So it isn't sex. I've noticed before that the men in this movement of yours are worse than the women. It isn't sex. It's something else. It's a foolishness. It's a sort of irresponsible looseness." He turned on her gravely. "You ought not to get all these people here. It's contagious. Before you know it you'll find your own mind liquefy and become enthusiastic and slop about. You'll begin to talk monomania about Mr. Asquith."
"But it's a great movement, Rag, even if incidentally they say and do silly things!"
"My dear! aren't I feminist? Don't I want women fine and sane and responsible? Don't I want them to have education, to handle things, to vote like men and bear themselves with the gravity of men? And these meetings—all hat and flutter! These displays of weak, untrained, hysterical vehemence! These gatherings of open-mouthed impressionable young girls to be trained in incoherence! You can't go on with it!"
Marjorie regarded him quietly for a moment. "I must go on with something," she said.
"Well, not this."
"Then what?"
"Something sane."
"Tell me what."
"It must come out of yourself."
Marjorie thought sullenly for a moment. "Nothing comes out of myself," she said.
"I don't think you realize a bit what my life has become," she went on; "how much I'm like
some one
"This house! It's your own!"
"It doesn't give me an hour's mental occupation in the day. It's all very well to say I
might do more in it. I can't—without absurdity. Or expenditure. I can't send the girl away and
start scrubbing. I can't make jam or do ornamental needlework. The shops do it better and
cheaper, and I haven't been trained to it. I've been trained not to do it. I've been
brought up on games and school-books, and fed on mixed ideas. I can't sit down and pacify
myself with a needle as women used to do. Besides, I not only detest doing needlework but I
hate it—the sort of thing a woman of my kind does anyhow—when it's done. I'm no artist. I'm
not sufficiently interested in outside things to spend my time in serious systematic reading,
and after four or five novels—oh, these meetings are better than that! You see, you've got a
life—too much of it—I haven't got enough. I wish almost I could sleep away half the
day. Oh! I want something real, Rag; something more than I've got." A sudden
inspiration came to her. "Will you let me come to your laboratory and work with you?"
She stopped abruptly. She caught up her own chance question and pointed it at him, a vitally important challenge. "Will you let me come to your laboratory and work?" she repeated.
Trafford thought. "No," he said.
"Why not?"
"Because I'm in love with you. I can't think of my work when you're about.... And you're too much behind. Oh my dear! don't you see how you're behind?" He paused. "I've been soaking in this stuff of mine for ten long years."
"Yes," assented Marjorie flatly.
He watched her downcast face, and then it lifted
DO?"
At least there came out of these discussions one thing, a phrase, a purpose, which was to
rule the lives of the Traffords for some years. It expressed their realization that instinct
and impulse had so far played them false, that life for all its rich gifts of mutual happiness
wasn't adjusted between them. "We've got," they said, "to talk all this out between us. We've
got to work this out." They didn't mean to leave things at a misfit, and that was certainly
their present relation. They were already at the problem of their joint lives, like a tailor
with his pins and chalk. Marjorie hadn't rejected a humorist and all his works in order to
decline at last to the humorous view of life, that rather stupid, rather pathetic,
grin-and-bear-it attitude compounded in incalculable proportions of goodwill, evasion,
indolence, slovenliness, and (nevertheless) spite (masquerading indeed as jesting comment),
which supplies the fabric of everyday life for untold thousands of educated middle-class
people. She hated the misfit. She didn't for a moment propose to pretend that the ungainly
twisted sleeve, the puckered back, was extremely jolly and funny. She had married with a
passionate anticipation of things fitting and fine, and it was her nature, in great matters as
in small, to get what she wanted strenuously before she counted the cost. About both their
minds there was something sharp and unrelenting, and if Marjorie had been disposed to take
refuge from facts in swathings of aesthetic romanticism, whatever covering she contrived would
have been torn to rags very speedily
One may want to talk things out long before one hits upon the phrases that will open up the matter.
There were two chief facts in the case between them and so far they had looked only one in the face, the fact that Marjorie was unemployed to a troublesome and distressing extent, and that there was nothing in her nature or training to supply, and something in their circumstances and relations to prevent any adequate use of her energies. With the second fact neither of them cared to come to close quarters as yet, and neither as yet saw very distinctly how it was linked to the first, and that was the steady excess of her expenditure over their restricted means. She was secretly surprised at her own weakness. Week by week and month by month, they were spending all his income and eating into that little accumulation of capital that had once seemed so sufficient against the world....
And here it has to be told that although Trafford knew that Marjorie had been spending too
much money, he still had no idea of just how much money she had spent. She was doing her
utmost to come to an understanding with him, and at the same time—I don't explain it, I don't
excuse it—she was keeping back her bills from him, keeping back urgent second and third and
fourth demands, that she had no cheque-book now to stave off even by the most partial
satisfaction. It kept her awake at nights, that catastrophic explanation, that all unsuspected
by Trafford hung over their attempts at mutual elucidation; it kept her awake but she could
not bring it to the speaking point, and she clung, in spite of her own intelligence, to a
persuasion that after they had got something really settled and defined then it would
be
Talking one's relations over isn't particularly easy between husband and wife at any time;
we are none of us so sure of one another as to risk loose phrases or make experiments in
expression in matters so vital; there is inevitably an excessive caution on the one hand and
an abnormal sensitiveness to hints and implications on the other. Marjorie's bills were only
an extreme instance of these unavoidable suppressions that always occur. Moreover, when two
people are continuously together, it is amazingly hard to know when and where to begin; where
intercourse is unbroken it is as a matter of routine being constantly interrupted. You cannot
broach these broad personalities while you are getting up in the morning, or over the
breakfast-table while you make the coffee, or when you meet again after a multitude of small
events at tea, or in the evening when one is rather tired and trivial after the work of the
day. Then Miss Margharita Trafford permitted no sustained analysis of life in her presence.
She synthesized things fallaciously, but for the time convincingly; she insisted that life
wasn't a thing you discussed, but pink and soft and jolly, which you crowed at and laughed at
and addressed as "Goo." Even without Margharita there were occasions when the Traffords were a
forgetfulness to one another. After an ear has been pinched or a hand has been run through a
man's hair, or a pretty bare shoulder kissed, all sorts of broader interests lapse into a
temporary oblivion. They found discussion much more possible when they walked together. A walk
seemed to take them out of the everyday sequence, isolate them from their household, abstract
them a little from one another. They set out one extravagant spring Sunday to Great Missenden,
Though they talked on these walks they were still curiously evasive. Indeed, they were afraid of each other. They kept falling away from their private thoughts and intentions. They generalized, they discussed Marriage and George Gissing and Bernard Shaw and the suffrage movement and the agitation for the reform of the divorce laws. They pursued imaginary cases into distant thickets of contingency remotely far from the personal issues between them....
One day came an incident that Marjorie found wonderfully illuminating. Trafford had a fit of
rage. Stung by an unexpected irritation, he forgot himself, as people say, and swore, and was
almost physically violent, and the curious thing was that so he lit
A copy of the Scientific Bulletin fired the explosion. He sat down at the
breakfast-table with the heaviness of a rather overworked and worried man, tasted his coffee,
tore open a letter and crumpled it with his hand, turned to the Bulletin, regarded
its list of contents with a start, opened it, read for a minute, and expressed himself with an
extraordinary heat of manner in these amazing and unprecedented words:
"Oh! Damnation and damnation!"
Then he shied the paper into the corner of the room and pushed his plate from him.
"Damn the whole scheme of things!" he said, and met the blank amazement of Marjorie's eye.
"Behrens!" he said with an air of explanation.
"Behrens?" she echoed with a note of inquiry.
"He's doing my stuff!"
He sat darkling for a time and then hit the table with his fist so hard that the breakfast
things seemed to jump together—to Marjorie's infinite amazement. "I can't stand it!"
he said.
She waited some moments. "I don't understand," she began. "What has he done?"
"Oh!" was Trafford's answer. He got up, recovered the crumpled paper and stood reading. "Fool and thief," he said.
Marjorie was amazed beyond measure. She felt as though she had been effaced from Trafford's
life. "Ugh!" he cried and slapped back the Bulletin into the corner with quite
needless violence. He became aware of Marjorie again.
"He's doing my work," he said.
And then as if he completed the explanation:
He paused and went on in tones of unendurable wrong. "It isn't as though he was doing it right. He isn't. He can't. He's a fool. He's a clever, greedy, dishonest fool with a twist. Oh! the pile, the big Pile of silly muddled technicalities he's invented already! The solemn mess he's making of it! And there he is, I can't get ahead of him, I can't get at him. I've got no time. I've got no room or leisure to swing my mind in! Oh, curse these engagements, curse all these silly fretting entanglements of lecture and article! I never get the time, I can't get the time, I can't get my mind clear! I'm worried! I'm badgered! And meanwhile Behrens——!"
"Is he discovering what you want to discover?"
"Behrens! No! He's going through the breaches I made. He's guessing out what I
meant to do. And he's getting it set out all wrong,—misleading terminology,—distinctions made
in the wrong place. Oh, the fool he is!"
"But afterwards——"
"Afterwards I may spend my life—removing the obstacles he's made. He'll be established and I shan't. You don't know anything of these things. You don't understand."
She didn't. Her next question showed as much. "Will it affect your F.R.S.?" she asked.
"Oh! that's safe enough, and it doesn't matter anyhow. The F.R.S.! Confound the
silly little F.R.S.! As if that mattered. It's seeing all my great openings—misused. It's
seeing all I might be doing. This brings it all home to me. Don't you understand, Marjorie?
Will you never understand? I'm getting
that! I'm being hustled away by all this work, this silly
everyday work to get money. Don't you see that unless I can have time for thought and
research, life is just darkness to me? I've made myself master of that stuff. I had at any
rate. No one can do what I can do there. And when I find myself—oh, shut out, shut out! I come
near raving. As I think of it I want to rave again." He paused. Then with a swift transition:
"I suppose I'd better eat some breakfast. Is that egg boiled?"
She gave him an egg, brought his coffee, put things before him, seated herself at the table. For a little while he ate in silence. Then he cursed Behrens.
"Look here!" she said. "Bad as I am, you've got to reason with me, Rag. I didn't know all this. I didn't understand... I don't know what to do."
"What is there to do?"
"I've got to do something. I'm beginning to see things. It's just as though everything had become clear suddenly." She was weeping. "Oh, my dear! I want to help you. I have so wanted to help you. Always. And it's come to this!"
"But it's not your fault. I didn't mean that. It's—it's in the nature of
things."
"It's my fault."
"It's not your fault."
"It is."
"Confound it, Marjorie. When I swear at Behrens I'm not swearing at you."
"It's my fault. All this is my fault. I'm eating you up. What's the good of your pretending, Rag. You know it is. Oh! When I married you I meant to make you happy, I had no thought but to make you happy, to give myself to you, my body, my brains, everything, to make life beautiful for you——"
"Well, haven't you?" He thrust out a hand she
"I've broken your back," she said.
An unwonted resolution came into her face. Her lips whitened. "Don't you know, Rag," she said, forcing herself to speak——"Don't you guess? You don't know half! In that bureau there——In there! It's stuffed with bills. Unpaid bills."
She was weeping, with no attempt to wipe the streaming tears away; terror made the
expression of her wet face almost fierce. "Bills," she repeated. "More than a hundred pounds
still. Yes! Now. Now!"
He drew back, stared at her and with no trace of personal animus, like one who hears of a
common disaster, remarked with a quiet emphasis: "Oh, damn!"
"I know," she said, "Damn!" and met his eyes. There was a long silence between them. She produced a handkerchief and wiped her eyes. "That's what I amount to," she said.
"It's your silly upbringing," he said after a long pause.
"And my silly self."
She stood up, unlocked and opened her littered desk, turned and held out the key to him.
"Why?" he asked.
"Take it. You gave me a cheque-book of my own and a corner of my own, and they—they are just ambushes—against you."
He shook his head.
"Take it," said Marjorie with quiet insistence.
He obeyed. She stood with her eyes on the crumpled heap of bills. They were not even tidily arranged. That seemed to her now an extreme aggravation of her offence.
"I ought to be sent to the chemist's," she remarked,
Trafford weighed this proposition soberly for some moments. "You're a bother, Marjorie," he said with his eyes on the desk; "no end of a bother. I'd better have those bills."
He looked at her, stood up, put his hands on her shoulders, drew her to him and kissed her forehead. He did it without passion, without tenderness, with something like resignation in his manner. She clung to him tightly, as though by clinging she could warm and soften him.
"Rag," she whispered; "all my heart is yours.... I want to help you.... And this is what I have done."
"I know," he said—almost grimly.
He repeated his kiss.
Then he seemed to explode again. "Gods!" he cried, "look at the clock. I shall miss that Croydon lecture!" He pushed her from him. "Where are my boots?..."
Marjorie spent the forenoon and the earlier part of the afternoon repeating and reviewing
this conversation. Her mind was full of the long disregarded problem of her husband's state of
mind. She thought with a sympathetic astonishment of his swearing, of his startling blow upon
the table. She hadn't so far known he could swear. But this was the real thing, the relief of
vehement and destructive words. His voice, saying "damnation and damnation," echoed and
re-echoed in her ears. Somehow she understood that as she had never understood any sober
statement of his case. Such women as Marjorie, I think, have an altogether keener
understanding of people who have lost control of themselves than they
She went on to the apprehension of a change in him that hitherto she had not permitted herself to see—a change in his attitude to her. There had been a time when she had seemed able without an effort to nestle inside his heart. Now she felt distinctly for the first time that that hadn't happened. She had instead a sense of her embrace sliding over a rather deliberately contracted exterior.... Of course he had been in a hurry....
She tried to follow him on his journey to Croydon. Now he'd have just passed out of London Bridge. What was he thinking and feeling about her in the train? Now he would be going into the place, wherever it was, where he gave his lecture. Did he think of Behrens and curse her under his breath as he entered that tiresome room?...
It seemed part of the prevailing inconvenience of life that Daffy should see fit to pay an afternoon call.
Marjorie heard the sobs and uproar of an arrested motor, and glanced discreetly from the window to discover the dark green car with its green-clad chauffeur which now adorned her sister's life, and which might under different circumstances, have adorned her own. Wilkins—his name was Wilkins, his hair was sandy and his expression discreet, and he afforded material for much quiet humorous observation—descended smartly and opened the door. Daffy appeared in black velvet, with a huge black fur muff, and an air of being unaware that there were such things as windows in the world.
It was just four, and the cook-general, who ought to have been now in her housemaid's phase,
was still upstairs divesting herself of her more culinary characteristics.
"Hullo, old Daffy!" she said.
"Hullo, old Madge!" and there was an exchange of sisterly kisses and a mutual inspection.
"Nothing wrong?" asked Daffy, surveying her.
"Wrong?"
"You look pale and—tired about the eyes," said Daffy, leading the way into the drawing-room. "Thought you might be a bit off it, that's all. No offence, Madge."
"I'm all right," said Marjorie, getting her back to the light. "Want a holiday, perhaps. How's every one?"
"All right. We're off to Lake Garda next week. This new play has taken it out of
Will tremendously. He wants a rest and fresh surroundings. It's to be the biggest piece of
work he's done—so far, and it's straining him. And people worry him here; receptions, first
nights, dinners, speeches. He's so neat, you know, in his speeches.... But it wastes him. He
wants to get away. How's Rag?"
"Busy."
"Lecturing?"
"And his Research of course."
"Oh! of course. How's the Babe?"
"Just in. Come up and see the little beast, Daffy! It is getting so pretty, and it talks——"
Margharita dominated intercourse for a time. She was one of those tactful infants who exactly resemble their fathers and exactly resemble their mothers, and have a charm and individuality quite distinctly their own, and she was now beginning to converse with startling enterprise and intelligence.
"Big, big, bog," she said at the sight of Daffy.
"Remembers you," said Marjorie.
"Bog! Go ta-ta!" said Margharita.
"There!" said Marjorie, and May, the nurse in the background, smiled unlimited appreciation.
"Bably," said Margharita.
"That's herself!" said Marjorie, falling on her knees. "She talks like this all day. Oh de
sweetums, den!" Was it?
Daffy made amiable gestures and canary-like noises with her lips, and Margharita responded jovially.
"You darling!" cried Marjorie, "you delight of life," kneeling by the cot and giving the crowing, healthy little mite a passionate hug.
"It's really the nicest of babies," Daffy conceded, and reflected....
"I don't know what I should do with a kiddy," said Daffy, as the infant worship came to an
end; "I'm really glad we haven't one—yet. He'd love it, I know. But it would be a burthen in
some ways. They are a tie. As he says, the next few years means so much for him. Of
course, here his reputation is immense, and he's known in Germany, and there are translations
into Russian; but he's still got to conquer America, and he isn't really well known yet in
France. They read him, of course, and buy him in America, but they're—restive. Oh! I
do so wish they'd give him the Nobel prize, Madge, and have done with it! It would settle
everything. Still, as he says, we mustn't think of that—yet, anyhow. He isn't venerable
enough. It's doubtful, he thinks, that they would give the Nobel prize to any humorist now
that Mark Twain is dead. Mark Twain was different, you see, because of the German Emperor and
all that white hair and everything."
At this point Margharita discovered that the conversation had drifted away from herself, and
it was only when they got downstairs again that Daffy
"They always ask Will to the Royal Society Dinner," threw out Daffy; "but of course he can't always go. He's asked to so many things."
Five years earlier Marjorie would have kicked her shins for that.
Instead she asked pointedly, offensively, if Magnet was any balder.
"He's not really bald," said Daffy unruffled, and went on to discuss the advisability of a second motor car—purely for town use. "I tell him I don't want it," said Daffy, "but he's frightfully keen upon getting one."
When Daffy had at last gone Marjorie went back into Trafford's study and stood on the
hearthrug regarding its appointments, with something of the air of one who awakens from a
dream. She had developed a new, appalling thought. Was Daffy really a better wife than
herself? It was dawning upon Marjorie that she hadn't been doing the right thing by her
husband, and she was as surprised as if it had been suddenly brought home to her that she was
neglecting Margharita. This was her husband's study—and it showed just a little dusty in the
afternoon sunshine, and everything about it denied the pretensions of serene sustained work
that she had always made to herself. Here were the crumpled galley proofs of his
Scientific Bulletin in a rather untidy pile, and
on the footstool by the arm-chair she had been accustomed to sit at his feet when he stayed at
home to work, and look into the fire, and watch him furtively, and sometimes give way to an
overmastering tenderness and make love to him. The thought of Magnet, pampered, fenced around,
revered in his industrious tiresome repetitions, variations, dramatizations and so forth of
the half-dozen dry little old jokes which the British public accepted as his characteristic
offering and rewarded him for so highly, contrasted vividly with her new realization of
Trafford's thankless work and worried face.
And she loved him, she loved him—so. She told herself in the presence of all these
facts, and without a shadow of doubt in her mind that all she wanted in the world was to make
him happy.
It occurred to her as a rather drastic means to this end that she might commit suicide.
She had already gone some way in the composition of a touching letter of farewell to him, containing a luminous analysis of her own defects, before her common-sense swept away this imaginative exercise.
Meanwhile, as if it had been working at her problem all the time that this exciting farewell
epistle had occupied the foreground of her thoughts, her natural lucidity emerged with the
manifest conclusion that she had to alter her way of living. She had been extraordinarily
regardless of him, she only began to see that, and now she had to take up the problem of his
necessities. Her self-examination now that it had begun was thorough. She had always told
herself
These things were not his ends.
Had she hitherto ever really cared what his ends might be?
A phrase she had heard abundantly enough in current feminist discussion recurred to her
mind, "the economic dependence of women," and now for the first time it was charged with
meaning. She had imposed these things upon him not because she loved him, but because these
things that were the expansions
For a time she entertained dreams of marvellous social reconstructions. Suppose the community kept all its women, suppose all property in homes and furnishings and children vested in them! That was Marjorie's version of that idea of the Endowment of Womanhood which has been creeping into contemporary thought during the last two decades. Then every woman would be a Princess to the man she loved.... He became more definitely personal. Suppose she herself was rich, then she could play the Princess to Trafford; she could have him free, unencumbered, happy and her lover! Then, indeed, her gifts would be gifts, and all her instincts and motives would but crown his unhampered life! She could not go on from that idea, she lapsed into a golden reverie, from which she was roused by the clock striking five.
In half an hour perhaps Trafford would be home again. She could at least be so much of a princess as to make his home sweet for his home-coming. There should be tea in here, where callers did not trouble. She glanced at an empty copper vase. It ached. There was no light in the room. There would be just time to dash out into High Street and buy some flowers for it before he came....
Spring and a renewed and deepened love for her husband were in Marjorie's blood. Her mind
worked rapidly during the next few days, and presently she found herself clearly decided upon
her course of
She found one afternoon in a twopenny book-box, with which she was trying to allay her craving for purchases, a tattered little pamphlet entitled: "Proposals for the Establishment of an Order of Samurai," which fell in very exactly with her mood. The title "dated"; it carried her mind back to her middle girlhood and the defeats of Kuropatki and the futile earnest phase in English thought which followed the Boer War. The order was to be a sort of self-appointed nobility serving the world. It shone with the light of a generous dawn, but cast, I fear, the shadow of the prig. Its end was the Agenda Club.... She read and ceased to read—and dreamt.
The project unfolded the picture of a new method
It particularly appealed to her that they were to walk among mountains....
But it is hard to make a change in the colour of one's life amidst the routine one has
already established about oneself, in the house that is grooved by one's weaknesses, amidst
hangings and ornaments living and breathing with the life of an antagonistic and yet
insidiously congenial ideal. A great desire came upon Marjorie to go away with Trafford for a
time, out of their everyday life into strange and cool and spacious surroundings. She wanted
to leave London and its shops, and the home and the movements and the callers and rivalries,
and even dimpled little Margharita's insistent claims, and get free and think. It was the
first invasion of their lives by this conception, a conception that was ever afterwards to
leave them altogether, of retreat and reconstruction. She knelt upon the white sheepskin
hearthrug at Trafford's feet one night, and told him of her desire. He, too, was tired of his
work and his vexations, and ripe for this suggestion of an altered life. The Easter
That holiday seemed to Marjorie as if they had found a lost and forgotten piece of
honeymoon. She had that same sense of fresh beginnings that had made their first walk in
Italian Switzerland so unforgettable. She was filled with the happiness of recovering Trafford
when he had seemed to be slipping from her. All day they talked of their outlook, and how they
might economise away the need of his extra work, and so release him for his search again. For
the first time he talked of his work to her, and gave her some intimation of its scope and
quality. He became enthusiastic with the sudden invention of experimental devices, so that it
seemed to her almost worth while if instead of going on they bolted back, he to his laboratory
and she to her nursery, and so at once inaugurated
The season was too early for high passes, and the weather was changeable. They started from
Fribourg and walked to Thun and then back to Bulle, and so to Bultigen, Saanen, Montbovon and
the Lake of Geneva. They had rain several days, the sweet, soft, windless mountain rain that
seemed so tolerable to those who are accustomed to the hard and driven downpours of England,
and in places they found mud and receding snow; the inns were at their homeliest, and none the
worse for that, and there were days of spring sunshine when a multitude of minute and
delightful flowers came out as it seemed to meet them—it was impossible to suppose so great a
concourse universal—and spread in a scented carpet before their straying feet. The fruit trees
in the valleys were powdered with blossom, and the new grass seemed rather green-tinted
sunlight than merely green. And they walked with a sort of stout leisureliness, knapsacks
well-hung and cloaks about them, with their faces fresh and bright under the bracing weather,
and their lungs deep charged with mountain air, talking of the new austerer life that was now
beginning. With great snow-capped mountains in the background, streaming precipices overhead,
and a sward of flowers to go upon, that strenuous prospect was altogether delightful. They
went as it pleased them, making detours into valleys, coming back upon their steps. The
interludes of hot, bright April sunshine made them indolent, and they would loiter and halt
where some rock or wall invited, and sit basking like
He was now very deeply in love with her again. He talked indeed of his research, but so that it might interest her, and when he thought alone, he thought, not of it, but of her, making again the old discoveries, his intense delight in the quality of her voice, his joy in a certain indescribable gallantry in her bearing. He pitied all men whose wives could not carry themselves, and whose voices failed and broke under the things they had to say. And then again there was the way she moved her arms, the way her hands took hold of things, the alert lucidity of her eyes, and then that faint, soft shadow of a smile upon her lips when she walked thinking or observant, all unaware that he was watching her.
It rained in the morning of their eleventh day and then gave way to warmth and sunshine, so
that they arrived at Les Avants in the afternoon a little muddy and rather hot. At one of the
tables under the trees outside the Grand Hotel was a small group of people dressed in the
remarkable and imposing costume which still in those days distinguished the motorist. They
turned from their tea to a more or less frank inspection of the Traffords, and suddenly broke
out into cries of recognition and welcome. Solomonson—for the most part brown leather—emerged
with extended hands, and behind him, nestling in the midst of immense and costly furs,
appeared the kindly salience and brightness of his Lady's face. "Good luck!" cried Solomonson.
"Good luck! Come and have tea
"We're dirty—but so healthy!" cried Marjorie, saluting Lady Solomonson.
"You look, oh!—splendidly well," that Lady responded.
"We've been walking."
"With just that knapsack!"
"It's been glorious."
"But the courage!" said Lady Solomonson, and did not add, "the tragic hardship!" though her tone conveyed it. She had all the unquestioning belief of her race in the sanity of comfort. She had ingrained in her the most definite ideas of man's position and woman's, and that any one, man or woman, should walk in mud except under dire necessity, was outside the range of her philosophy. She thought Marjorie's thick boots and short skirts quite the most appalling feminine costume she had ever seen. She saw only a ruined complexion and damaged womanhood in Marjorie's rain-washed, sun-bit cheek. Her benevolent heart rebelled at the spectacle. It was dreadful, she thought, that nice young people like the Traffords should have come to this.
The rest of the party were now informally introduced. They were all very splendid and
disconcertingly free from mud. One was Christabel Morrison, the actress, a graceful figure in
a green baize coat and brown fur, who looked ever so much more charming than her innumerable
postcards and illustrated-paper portraits would have led one to expect; her neighbour was
Solomonson's cousin Lee, the organizer of the Theatre Syndicate, a brown-eyed, attenuated,
quick-minded little man with an accent that struck Trafford as being on the whole rather
Dutch, and the third lady was Lady Solomonson's sister, Mrs. Lee. It appeared they were all
staying at Lee's villa above
From the first our two young people were not indisposed to do so. For eleven days they had maintained their duologue at the very highest level; seven days remained to them before they must go back to begin the hard new life in England, and there was something very attractive—they did not for a moment seek to discover the elements of that attractiveness—in this proposal of five or six days of luxurious indolence above the lake, a sort of farewell to the worldly side of worldly things, before they set forth upon the high and narrow path they had resolved to tread.
"But we've got no clothes," cried Marjorie, "no clothes at all! We've these hobnail boots and a pair each of heelless slippers."
"My dear!" cried Lady Solomonson in real distress, and as much aside as circumstances permitted, "my dear! My sister can manage all that!" Her voice fell to earnest undertones. "We can really manage all that. The house is packed with things. We'll come to dinner in fancy dress. And Scott, my maid, is so clever."
"But really!" said Marjorie.
"My dear!" said Lady Solomonson. "Everything." And she changed places with Lee in order to be perfectly confidential and explicit. "Rachel!" she cried, and summoned her sister for confirmatory assurances....
"But my husband!" Marjorie became audible.
"We've long Persian robes," said Mrs. Lee, with a glance of undisguised appraisement. "He'll
be
The rest of the company forced a hectic conversation in order not to seem to listen, and presently Lady Solomonson and her sister were triumphant. They packed Marjorie into the motor car, and Trafford and Solomonson returned to Vevey by train and thence up to the villa by a hired automobile.
They didn't go outside the magic confines of the Lees' villa for three days, and when they
did they were still surrounded by their host's service and possessions; they made an excursion
to Chillon in his motor-cars, and went in his motor-boat to lunch with the Maynards in their
lake-side villa close to Geneva. During all that time they seemed lifted off the common earth
into a world of fine fabrics, agreeable sounds, noiseless unlimited service, and ample
untroubled living. It had an effect of enchantment, and the long healthy arduous journey
thither seemed a tale of incredible effort amidst these sunny excesses. The weather had the
whim to be serenely fine, sunshine like summer and the bluest of skies shone above the white
wall and the ilex thickets and cypresses that bounded them in from the great world of crowded
homes and sous and small necessities. And through the texture of it all for Trafford ran a
thread of curious new suggestion. An intermittent discussion of economics and socialism was
going on between himself and Solomonson and an agreeable little stammering man in brown named
Minter, who walked up in the afternoon from Vevey,—he professed to be writing a novel—during
the earlier half of the day. Minter displayed the keenest appreciation of everything in his
entertainment, and blinked cheerfully
The villa had been designed by Lee to please his wife, and if it was neither very beautiful nor very dignified, it was at any rate very pretty and amusing. It might have been built by a Parisian dressmaker—in the châteauesque style. It was of greyish-white stone, with a roof of tiles. It had little balconies and acutely roofed turrets, and almost burlesque buttresses, pierced by doors and gates; and sun-trap loggias, as pleasantly casual as the bows and embroideries of a woman's dress; and its central hall, with an impluvium that had nothing to do with rain-water, and its dining-room, to which one ascended from this hall between pillars up five broad steps, were entirely irrelevant to all its exterior features. Unobtrusive men-servants in grey with scarlet facings hovered serviceably.
From the little terrace, all set with orange-trees in tubs, one could see, through the branches and stems of evergreens and over a foreground of budding, starting vineyard, the clustering roofs of Vevey below, an agglomeration veiled ever so thinly in the morning by a cobweb of wood smoke, against the blue background of lake with its winged sailing-boats, and sombre Alpine distances. Minter made it all significant by a wave of the hand. "All this," he said, and of the crowded work-a-day life below, "all that."
"All this," with its rich litter of stuffs and ornaments, its fine profusion, its delicacies
of flower and food and furniture, its frequent inconsecutive pleasures, its noiseless, ready
service, was remarkably novel and yet remarkably familiar to Trafford. For
He was very much alive to her now, and deeply in love with her. He had reached Les Avants
with all his sense of their discordance clean washed and walked out of his mind, by rain and
sun and a flow of high resolutions, and the brotherly swing of their
In the world at large Lee and Solomonson seemed both a little short and a little stout, and
a little too black and bright for their entirely conventional clothing, but for the dinner and
evening of the villa they were now, out of consideration for Trafford, at their ease, and far
more dignified in Oriental robes. Trafford was accommodated with a long, black, delicately
embroidered garment that reached to his feet, and suited something upstanding and fine in his
bearing;
On the evening of his arrival Trafford, bathed and robed, found the rest of the men assembling about an open wood fire in the smaller hall at the foot of the main staircase. Lee was still upstairs, and Solomonson, with a new grace of gesture begotten by his costume, made the necessary introductions; a little man with fine-cut features and a Galway accent was Rex the playwright; a tall, grey-haired, clean-shaven man was Bright from the New York Central Museum; and a bearded giant with a roof of red hair and a remote eye was Radlett Barns, the great portrait-painter, who consents to paint your portrait for posterity as the King confers a knighthood. These were presently joined by Lee and Pacey, the blond-haired musician, and Mottersham, whose patents and inventions control electric lighting and heating all over the world, and then, with the men duly gathered and expectant, the women came down the wide staircase.
The staircase had been planned and lit for these effects, and Mrs. Lee meant to make the
most of her new discovery. Her voice could be heard in the unseen corridor above arranging the
descent: "You go first, dear. Will you go with Christabel?" The conversation about the fire
checked and ceased with the sound of voices above and the faint rustle of skirts. Then came
Christabel Morrison, her slender grace beautifully contrasted with the fuller beauties of that
great lady of the stage, Marion Rufus. Lady Solomonson descended confidently in a group of
three, with Lady Mottersham and sharp-tongued little Mrs. Rex, all very rich and splendid.
After a brief interval their hostess preceded Marjorie, and was so much of an artist that she
had dressed herself merely as a foil
She sought and met her husband's astonishment with the faintest, remotest of smiles. It seemed to him that never before had he appreciated her beauty. His daily companion had become this splendour in the sky. She came close by him with hand extended to greet Sir Philip Mottersham. He was sensible of the glow of her, as it were of a scented aura about her. He had a first full intimation of the cult and worship of woman and the magnificence of women, old as the Mediterranean and its goddesses, and altogether novel to his mind....
Christabel Morrison found him a pleasant but not very entertaining or exciting neighbor at
the dinner-table, and was relieved when the time came for her to turn an ear to the artistic
compliments of Radlett Barns. But Trafford was too interested and amused by the general effect
of the dinner to devote himself to the rather heavy business of really exhilarating
Christabel. He didn't give his mind to her. He found the transformation of Sir Rupert into a
turbanned Oriental who might have come out of a picture by
"No," said Trafford, "they're just cool. Under that glow of fruit. Is this salt-cellar English cut glass?"
"Old Dutch," said Mrs. Lee. "Isn't it jolly?" She embarked with a roving eye upon the story of her Dutch glass, which was abundant and admirable, and broke off abruptly to say, "Your wife is wonderful."
"Her hair goes back," she said, "like music. You know what I mean—a sort of easy rhythm. You don't mind my praising your wife?"
Trafford said he didn't.
"And there's a sort of dignity about her. All my life, Mr. Trafford, I've wanted to be tall. It stopped my growth."
She glanced off at a tangent. "Tell me, Mr.
She paused, but if she had a habit of asking disconcerting questions she did not at any rate
insist upon answers, and she went on to confess that she believed she would be a happier woman
poor than rich—"not that Ben isn't all he should be"—but that then she would have been a
fashionable dressmaker. "People want help," she said, "so much more help than they get. They
go about with themselves—what was it Mr. Radlett Barns said the other night—oh!—like people
leading horses they daren't ride. I think he says such good things at times, don't you? So
wonderful to be clever in two ways like that. Just look now at your wife—now I mean,
that they've drawn that peacock-coloured curtain behind her. My brother-in-law has been
telling me you keep the most wonderful and precious secrets locked up in your breast, that you
know how to make gold and diamonds and all sorts of things. If I did,—I should make them."
She pounced suddenly upon Rex at her left with questions about the Keltic Renascence, was it still going on—or what? and Trafford was at liberty for a time to enjoy the bright effects about him, the shadowed profile and black hair of Christabel to the right of him, and the coruscating refractions and reflections of Lady Solomonson across the white and silver and ivory and blossom of the table. Then Mrs. Lee dragged him into a sudden conflict with Rex, by saying abruptly—
"Of course, Mr. Trafford wouldn't believe that."
He looked perhaps a little lost.
"I was telling Mrs. Lee," said Rex, "that I don't
Next morning they found their hostess at breakfast in the dining-room and now the sun was streaming through a high triple window that had been curtained overnight, and they looked out through clean, bright plate-glass upon mountains half-dissolved in a luminous mist, and a mist-veiled lake below. Great stone jars upon the terrace bore a blaze of urged and early blossom, and beyond were cypresses. Their hostess presided at one of two round tables, at a side table various breakfast dishes kept warm over spirit lamps, and two men servants dispensed tea and coffee. In the bay of the window was a fruit table, with piled fruit-plates and finger-bowls.
Mrs. Lee waved a welcoming hand, and drew Marjorie to a seat beside her. Rex was consuming
trout and Christabel peaches, and Solomonson, all his overnight Orientalism abandoned, was in
outspoken tweeds and quite under the impression that he was interested in golf. Trafford got
frizzled bacon for Marjorie and himself, and dropped into a desultory conversation, chiefly
sustained by Christabel, about the peculiarly exalting effect of beautiful scenery on
Christabel's mind. Mrs. Lee was as usual distraught, and kept glancing towards the steps that
led up from the hall. Lady Solomonson appeared with a rustle in a wrapper of pink Chinese
silk. "I came down after all," she said. "I lay in bed weighing rolls and coffee and relaxed
muscles against your
She sat down with a distribution of handkerchief, bag, letters, a gold fountain pen and
suchlike equipments, and Trafford got her some of the coveted delicacies. Mrs. Lee suddenly
cried out, "Here they come! Here they come!" and simultaneously the hall
resonated with children's voices and the yapping of a Skye terrier.
Then a gay little procession appeared ascending the steps. First came a small but princely
little boy of three, with a ruddy face and curly black hair, behind him was a slender, rather
awkward girl of perhaps eleven, and a sturdier daughter of Israel of nine. A nurse in artistic
purple followed, listening inattentively to some private whisperings of a knickerbockered
young man of five, and then came another purple-robed nurse against contingencies, and then a
nurse of a different, white-clad, and more elaborately costumed sort, carrying a sumptuous
baby of eight or nine months. "Ah! the darlings!" cried Christabel, springing up
quite beautifully, and Lady Solomonson echoed the cry. The procession broke against the tables
and split about the breakfast party. The small boy in petticoats made a confident rush for
Marjorie, Christabel set herself to fascinate his elder brother, the young woman of eleven
scrutinized Trafford with speculative interest and edged towards him coyly, and Mrs. Lee
interviewed her youngest born. The amiable inanities suitable to the occasion had scarcely
begun before a violent clapping of hands announced the appearance of Lee.
It was Lee's custom, Mrs. Lee told Marjorie over her massively robed baby, to get up very
early and work on rolls and coffee; he never breakfasted nor
"Come upstairs with us, daddy," cried the children, tugging at him. "Come upstairs!"
Mrs. Lee ran her eye about her table and rose. "It's the children's hour," she said to Marjorie. "You don't I hope, mind children?"
"But," said Trafford incredulous, and with a friendly arm about his admirer, "is this tall young woman yours?"
The child shot him a glance of passionate appreciation for this scrap of flattery.
"We began young," said Mrs. Lee, with eyes of uncritical pride for the ungainly one, and smiled at her husband.
"Upstairs," cried the boy of five and the girl of nine. "Upstairs."
"May we come?" asked Marjorie.
"May we all come?" asked Christabel, determined to be in the movement.
Rex strolled towards the cigars, with disentanglement obviously in his mind.
"Do you really care?" asked Mrs. Lee. "You know, I'm so proud of their nursery. Would you care——? Always I go up at this time."
"I've my little nursery, too," said Marjorie.
"Of course!" cried Mrs. Lee, "I forgot. Of course;" and overwhelmed Marjorie with inquiries
as she followed her husband. Every one joined the nurseryward procession except Rex, who left
himself
It was a wonderful nursery, a suite of three bedrooms, a green and white, well-lit schoolroom and a vast playroom, and hovering about the passage Trafford remarked a third purple nurse and a very efficient and serious-looking Swiss governess. The schoolroom and the nursery displayed a triumph of judicious shopping and arrangement, the best of German and French and English things had been blended into a harmony at once hygienic and pedagogic and humanly charming. For once Marjorie had to admire the spending of another woman, and admit to herself that even she could not have done better with the money.
There were clever little desks for the elder children to work at, adjustable desks
scientifically lit so that they benefited hands and shoulders and eyes; there were
artistically coloured and artistically arranged pictures, and a little library held all the
best of Lang and Lucas, rare good things like "Uncle Lubin," Maurice Baring's story of
"Forget-me-not," "Johnny Crow's Garden," "The Bad Child's Book of Beasts," animal books and
bird books, costume books and story books, colour books and rhyme books, abundant, yet every
one intelligently chosen, no costly meretricious printed rubbish such as silly Gentile mothers
buy. Then in the great nursery, with its cork carpet on which any toy would stand or run, was
an abundance of admirable possessions and shelving for everything, and great fat cloth
elephants to ride, and go-carts, and hooks for a swing. Marjorie's quick eye saw, and she
admired effusively and envied secretly, and Mrs. Lee appreciated her appreciation. A
skirmishing romp of the middle children and Lee went on about the two of them, and
"These are like my Teddy's," she was saying. "My Billy has some of these."
Trafford emerged from the cubby-house, which was perhaps a little cramped for him, and surveyed the room, with his admirer lugging at his arm unheeded, and whispering: "Come back with me."
Of course this was the clue to Lee and Solomonson. How extremely happy Lee appeared to be! Enormous vistas of dark philoprogenitive parents and healthy little Jews and Jewesses seemed to open out to Trafford, hygienically reared, exquisitely trained and educated. And he and Marjorie had just one little daughter—with a much poorer educational outlook. She had no cloth elephant to ride, no elaborate cubby-house to get into, only a half-dozen picture books or so, and later she wouldn't when she needed it get that linguistic Swiss.
He wasn't above the normal human vanity of esteeming his own race and type the best, and certain vulgar aspects of what nowadays one calls Eugenics crossed his mind.
During those few crowded days of unfamiliar living Trafford accumulated a vast confused mass
of thoughts and impressions. He realized acutely the enormous gulf between his attitudes
towards women and those of his host and Solomonson—and indeed of all the other men. It had
never occurred to him before that there was any other relationship
Trafford ceased to listen, he helped himself to a cigar and pinched its end and lit it, while his mind went off to gnaw at: "A beautiful woman should be beautifully dressed," as a dog retires with a bone. He couldn't escape from its shining truth, and withal it was devastating to all the purposes of his life.
He rejected the word orientalism; what he was dealing with here was chivalry. "All this,"
was indeed, under the thinnest of disguises, the castle and the pavilion, and Lee and
Solomonson were valiant knights, who entered the lists not indeed with spear and shield but
with prospectus and ingenious enterprise, who drew cheques instead of swords for their
If such thoughts came in Lee's villa, they returned with redoubled force when Trafford found himself packed painfully with Marjorie in the night train to Paris. His head ached with the rattle and suffocation of the train, and he knew hers must ache more. The windows of the compartment and the door were all closed, the litigious little commercial traveller in shiny grey had insisted upon that, there was no corner seat either for Marjorie or himself, the dim big package over her head swayed threateningly. The green shade over the light kept opening with the vibration of the train, the pallid old gentleman with the beard had twisted himself into a ghastly resemblance to a broken-necked corpse, and pressed his knees hard and stiffly against Trafford, and the small, sniffing, bow-legged little boy beside the rusty widow woman in the corner smelt mysteriously and penetratingly of Roquefort cheese. For the seventeenth time the little commercial traveller jumped up with an unbecoming expletive, and pulled the shade over the light, and the silent young man in the fourth corner stirred and readjusted his legs.
For a time until the crack of light overhead had
He watched the dim shape before him and noted the weary droop of her pose. He wished he had brought water. He was intolerably thirsty, and his thirst gave him the measure of hers. This jolting fœtid compartment was a horrible place for her, an intolerably horrible place. And she was standing it, for all her manifest suffering, with infinite gallantry and patience. What a gallant soul indeed she was! Whatever else she did she never failed to rise to a challenge. Her very extravagance that had tried their lives so sorely was perhaps just one aspect of that same quality. It is so easy to be saving if one is timid; so hard if one is unaccustomed to fear. How beautiful she had shone at times in the lights and glitter of that house behind there, and now she was back in her weather-stained tweeds again, like a shining sword thrust back into a rusty old sheath.
Was it fair that she should come back into the sheath because of this passion of his for a vast inexhaustible research?
He had never asked himself before if it was fair to assume she would follow his purpose and his fortunes. He had taken that for granted. And she too had taken that for granted, which was so generously splendid of her. All her disloyalties had been unintentional, indeed almost instinctive, breaches of her subordination to this aim which was his alone. These breaches he realized had been the reality of her nature fighting against her profoundest resolutions.
He wondered what Lee must think of this sort of married life. How ugly and selfish it must seem from that point of view.
He perceived for the first time the fundamental
His want of chivalry was beyond dispute. And was there not also an extraordinary egotism in this concentration upon his own purposes, a self-esteem, a vanity? Had her life no rights? Suppose now he were to give her—two years, three years perhaps of his life—altogether. Or even four. Was it too much to grudge her four? Solomonson had been at his old theme with him, a theme the little man had never relinquished since their friendship first began years ago, possibilities of a business alliance and the application of a mind of exceptional freshness and penetration to industrial development. Why shouldn't that be tried? Why not "make money" for a brief strenuous time, and then come back, when Marjorie's pride and comfort were secure?...
(Poor dear, how weary she looked!)
He wondered how much more remained of this appalling night. It would have made so little difference if they had taken the day train and travelled first-class. Wasn't she indeed entitled to travel first-class? Pictures of the immense spaciousness, the softness, cleanliness and dignity of first-class compartments appeared in his mind....
He would have looked at his watch, but to get at it would mean disturbing the silent young man on his left.
Outside in the corridor there broke out a noisy
entente cordiale, between an Englishman and the conductor
of the train....
In Paris there was a dispute with an extortionate cabman, and the crossing from Dieppe to Newhaven was rough and bitterly cold. They were both ill. They reached home very dirty and weary, and among the pile of letters and papers on Trafford's desk was a big bundle of Science Note proofs, and two letters from Croydon and Pinner to alter the hours of his lectures for various plausible and irritating reasons.
The little passage looked very small and rather bare as the door shut behind them, and the worn places that had begun to be conspicuous during the last six months, and which they had forgotten during the Swiss holiday, reasserted themselves. The dining-room, after spacious rooms flooded with sunshine, betrayed how dark it was, and how small. Those Bokhara embroideries that had once shone so splendid, now, after Mrs. Lee's rich and unlimited harmonies, seemed skimpy and insufficient, mere loin-cloths for the artistic nakedness of the home. They felt, too, they were beginning to find out their post-impressionist picture. They had not remembered it as nearly so crude as it now appeared. The hole a flying coal had burnt in the unevenly faded dark-blue carpet looked larger than it had ever done before, and was indeed the only thing that didn't appear faded and shrunken.
The atmosphere of the Lees' villa had disturbed
But indeed she was not so sure that May was going.
She was no longer buoyantly well, she was full of indefinable apprehensions of weakness and failure. She struggled to control an insurgence of emotions that rose out of the deeps of her being. She had now, she knew, to take on her share of the burden, to become one of the Samurai, to show her love no longer as a demand but as a service. Yet from day to day she procrastinated under the shadow of apprehended things; she forebore to dismiss May, to buy that second-hand typewriter she needed, to take any irrevocable step towards the realization of the new way of living. She tried to think away her fears, but they would not leave her. She felt that Trafford watched her pale face with a furtive solicitude and wondered at her hesitations; she tried in vain to seem cheerful and careless in his presence, with an anxiety, with premonitions that grew daily.
There was no need to worry him unduly....
But soon the matter was beyond all doubting. One night she gathered her courage together
suddenly and came down into his study in her dressing-gown with her hair about her shoulders.
She opened
"Rag," she whispered.
"Yes," he said busily from his desk, without looking round.
"I want to speak to you," she answered, and came slowly, and stood beside him silently.
"Well, old Marjorie?" he said presently, drawing a little intricate pattern in the corner of his blotting paper, and wondering whether this was a matter of five pounds or ten.
"I meant so well," she said and caught herself back into silence again.
He started at the thought, at a depth and meaning in her voice, turned his chair about to look at her, and discovered she was weeping and choking noiselessly. He stood up close to her, moving very slowly and silently, his eyes full of this new surmise, and now without word or gesture from her he knew his thought was right. "My dear," he whispered.
She turned her face from him. "I meant so well," she sobbed. "My dear! I meant so well." Still with an averted face her arms came out to him in a desperate, unreasoning appeal for love. He took her and held her close to him. "Never mind, dear," he said. "Don't mind." Her passion now was unconstrained. "I thought—" he began, and left the thing unsaid.
"But your work," she said; "your research?"
"I must give up research," he said.
"Oh, my dearest!"
"I must give up research," he repeated. "I've been seeing it for days. Clearer and clearer.
This dear, just settles things. Even—as we were coming home in the train—I was
making up my mind. At
"My dear," she whispered, clinging to him.
"I talked to Solomonson. He had ideas—a proposal."
"No," she said.
"Yes," he said. "I've left the thing too long."
He repeated. "I must give up research—for years. I ought to have done it long before."
"I had meant so well," she said. "I meant to work. I meant to deny myself...."
"I'm glad," he whispered. "Glad! Why should you weep?" It seemed nothing to him then, that so he should take a long farewell to the rare, sweet air of that wonderland his mind had loved so dearly. All he remembered was that Marjorie was very dear to him, very dear to him, and that all her being was now calling out for him and his strength. "I had thought anyhow of giving up research," he repeated. "This merely decides. It happens to decide. I love you, dear. I put my research at your feet. Gladly. This is the end, and I do not care, my dear, at all. I do not care at all—seeing I have you...."
He stood beside her for a moment, and then sat down again, sideways, upon his chair.
"It isn't you, my dear, or me," he said, "but life that beats us—that beautiful, irrational mother.... Life does not care for research or knowledge, but only for life. Oh! the world has to go on yet for tens of thousands of years before—before we are free for that. I've got to fight—as other men fight...."
He thought in silence for a time, oddly regardless of her. "But if it was not you," he said,
staring at the fireplace with knitted brows, "if I did not love you.... Thank God, I love you,
dear! Thank God, our children are love children! I want to live—to my finger-tips, but if I
didn't love you—oh! love you!
"Oh, my dear!" she cried, and clung weeping to him, and caught at him and sat herself upon his knees, and put her arms about his head, and kissed him passionately with tear-salt lips, with her hair falling upon his face.
"My dear," she whispered....
So soon as Trafford could spare an afternoon amidst his crowded engagements he went to talk to Solomonson, who was now back in London. "Solomonson," he said, "you were talking about rubber at Vevey."
"I remember," said Solomonson with a note of welcome.
"I've thought it over."
"I thought you would."
"I've thought things over. I'm going to give up my professorship—and science generally, and come into business—if that is what you are meaning."
Solomonson turned his paper-weight round very carefully before replying. Then he said: "You mustn't give up your professorship yet, Trafford. For the rest—I'm glad."
He reflected, and then his bright eyes glanced up at Trafford. "I knew," he said, "you would."
"I didn't," said Trafford. "Things have happened since."
"Something was bound to happen. You're too good—for what it gave you. I didn't talk to you
out there for nothing. I saw things.... Let's go into the other room, and smoke and talk it
over." He
"I thought you would," he repeated, leading the way. "I knew you would. You see,—one
has to. You can't get out of it."
"It was all very well before you were married," said Solomonson, stopping short to say it,
"but when a man's married he's got to think. He can't go on devoting himself to his art and
his science and all that—not if he's married anything worth having. No. Oh, I understand. He's
got to look about him, and forget the distant prospect for a bit. I saw you'd come to it.
I came to it. Had to. I had ambitions—just as you have. I've always had an
inclination to do a bit of research on my own. I like it, you know. Oh! I could have
done things. I'm sure I could have done things. I'm not a born money-maker. But——." He became
very close and confidential. "It's——them. You said good-bye to science for a bit when
you flopped me down on that old croquet-lawn, Trafford." He went off to reminiscences. "Lord,
how we went over! No more aviation for me, Trafford!"
He arranged chairs, and produced cigars. "After all—this of course—it's interesting. Once you get into the movement of it, it takes hold of you. It's a game."
"I've thought over all you said," Trafford began, using premeditated phrases. "Bluntly—I want three thousand a year, and I don't make eight hundred. It's come home to me. I'm going to have another child."
Solomonson gesticulated a congratulation.
"All the same, I hate dropping research. It's stuff I'm made to do. About that, Solomonson,
I'm almost superstitious. I could say I had a call.... It's the maddest state of affairs! Now
that I'm doing
"The world doesn't think anything at all about it," said Solomonson.
"Suppose it did!"
The thought struck Sir Rupert. He knitted his brows and looked hard obliquely at the smoke of his cigar. "Oh, it won't," he said, rejecting a disagreeable idea. "There isn't any world—not in that sense. That's the mistake you make, Trafford."
"It's not what your work is worth," he explained. "It's what your advantages can get for you. People are always going about supposing—just what you suppose—that people ought to get paid in proportion to the good they do. It's forgetting what the world is, to do that. Very likely some day civilization will get to that, but it hasn't got to it yet. It isn't going to get to it for hundreds and hundreds of years."
His manner became confidential. "Civilization's just a fight, Trafford—just as savagery is a
fight, and being a wild beast is a fight,—only you have paddeder gloves on and there's more
rules. We aren't out for everybody, we're out for ourselves—and a few friends perhaps—within
limits. It's no good hurrying ahead and pretending civilization's something else, when it
isn't. That's where all these socialists and people come a howler. Oh, I know the
Socialists. I see 'em at my wife's At Homes. They come along with the literary people and the
artists' wives and the actors and actresses, and none of them take much account of me because
I'm just a business man and
Sir Rupert paused, and Trafford was about to speak when the former resumed again, his voice
very earnest, his eyes shining with purpose. He liked Trafford, and he was doing his utmost to
make a convincing confession of the faith that was in him. "It's when it comes to the women,"
said Sir Rupert, "that one finds it out. That's where you've found it out. You say,
I'm going to devote my life to the service of Humanity in general. You'll find Humanity in
particular, in the shape of all the fine, beautiful, delightful and desirable women you come
across, preferring a narrower turn of devotion. See? That's all. Caeteris paribus, of
course. That's what I found out, and that's what you've found out, and that's what everybody
with any sense in his head finds out, and there you are."
"You put it—graphically," said Trafford.
"I feel it graphically. I may be all sorts of things, but I do know a fact when I see it.
I'm here with a few things I want and a woman or so I have and want to keep, and the kids
upstairs, bless 'em! and I'm in league with all the others who want the same sort of things.
Against any one or anything that upsets us. We stand by the law and each other, and that's
what it all amounts to. That's as far as my patch of Humanity goes. Humanity at large!
Humanity be blowed! Look at it! It isn't that I'm hostile to Humanity, mind you, but
that I'm not disposed to go under as I should do if I didn't say that.
He regarded Trafford over his cigar, drawing fiercely at it for some moments. Then seeing Trafford on the point of speaking, he snatched it from his lips, demanded silence by waving it at his hearer, and went on.
"I say all this in order to dispose of any idea that you can keep up the open-minded tell-everybody-every-thing scientific attitude if you come into business. You can't. Put business in two words and what is it? Keeping something from somebody else, and making him pay for it—"
"Oh, look here!" protested Trafford. "That's not the whole of business."
"There's making him want it, of course, advertisement and all that, but that falls under making him pay for it, really."
"But a business man organizes public services, consolidates, economizes."
Sir Rupert made his mouth look very wide by sucking in the corners. "Incidentally," he said, and added after a judicious pause: "Sometimes... I thought we were talking of making money."
"Go on," said Trafford.
"You set me thinking," said Solomonson. "It's the thing I always like about you. I tell you, Trafford, I don't believe that the majority of people who make money help civilization forward any more than the smoke that comes out of the engine helps the train forward. If you put it to me, I don't. I've got no illusions of that sort. They're about as much help as—fat. They accumulate because things happen to be arranged so."
"Things will be arranged better some day."
"They aren't arranged better now. Grip that! Now, it's a sort of paradox. If you've
got big gifts and you choose to help forward the world, if you choose to tell all you know and
give away everything you can do in the way of work, you've got to give up the ideas of wealth
and security, and that means fine women and children. You've got to be a deprived
sort of man. 'All right,' you say, 'That's me!' But how about your wife being a deprived sort
of woman? Eh? That's where it gets you! And meanwhile, you know, while you make your
sacrifices and do your researches, there'll be little mean sharp active beasts making money
all over you like maggots on a cheese. And if everybody who'd got gifts and altruistic ideas
gave themselves up to it, then evidently only the mean and greedy lot would breed and have the
glory. They'd get everything. Every blessed thing. There wouldn't be an option they didn't
hold. And the other chaps would produce the art and the science and the literature, as far as
the men who'd got hold of things would let 'em, and perish out of the earth altogether....
There you are! Still, that's how things are made...."
"But it isn't worth it. It isn't worth extinguishing oneself in order to make a world for those others, anyhow. Them and their children. Is it? Eh? It's like building a temple for flies to buzz in.... There is such a thing as a personal side to Eugenics, you know."
Solomonson reflected over the end of his cigar. "It isn't good enough," he concluded.
"You're infernally right," said Trafford.
"Very well," said Solomonson, "and now we can get to business."
The immediate business was the systematic exploitation
"My dear chap, positively—you mustn't," Solomonson had screamed, and he had opened his
fingers
see all you are throwing away?" he
squealed.
"I suppose it's our quality to throw such things away," said Trafford, when at last Solomonson's point of view became clear to him. They had embarked upon a long rambling discussion of that issue of publication, a discussion they were now taking up again. "When men dropped that idea of concealing knowledge, alchemist gave place to chemist," said Trafford, "and all that is worth having in modern life, all that makes it better and safer and more hopeful than the ancient life, began."
"My dear fellow," said Solomonson, "I know, I know. But to give away the synthesis of
rubber! To just shove it out of the window into the street! Gare l'eau! O! And when
you could do with so much too!"....
Now they resumed the divergent threads of that Vevey talk.
Solomonson had always entertained the warmest friendship and admiration for Trafford, and it
was no new thing that he should desire a business co-operation. He had been working for that
in the old days at Riplings; he had never altogether let the possibility drop out of sight
between them in spite of Trafford's repudiations. He believed himself to be a scientific man
turned to business, but indeed his whole passion was for organization and finance. He knew he
could do everything but originate, and in Trafford he recognized just that rare combination of
an obstinate and penetrating simplicity with constructive power which is the essential blend
in the making of great intellectual initiatives. To Trafford belonged the secret of novel and
unsuspected solutions;
"But you must think of consequences," Solomonson had cried during those
intermittent talks at Vevey. "Here you are, shying this cheap synthetic rubber of yours into
the world—for it's bound to be cheap! any one can see that—like a bomb into a market-place.
What's the good of saying you don't care about the market-place, that your business
is just to make bombs and drop them out of the window? You smash up things just the same. Why!
you'll ruin hundreds and thousands of people, people living on rubber shares, people working
in plantations, old, inadaptable workers in rubber works...."
Sir Rupert was now still a little incredulous of Trafford's change of purpose, and for a
time argued conceded points. Then slowly he came to the conditions
Behrens was to have rope and produce his slump in plantation shares, then Trafford was to publish his criticism of Behrens, reserving only that catalytic process which was his own originality, the process that was to convert the inert, theoretically correct synthetic rubber, with a mysterious difference in the quality of its phases, into the real right thing. With Behrens exploded, plantation shares would recover, and while their friends in the city manipulated that, Trafford would resign his professorship and engage himself to an ostentatious promotion syndicate for the investigation of synthetic rubber. His discovery would follow immediately the group had cleared itself of plantation shares; indeed he could begin planning the necessary works forthwith; the large scale operations in the process were to be protected as far as possible by patents, but its essential feature, the addition of a specific catalytic agent, could be safely dealt with as a secret process.
"I hate secrecy," said Trafford.
"Business," interjected Solomonson, and went on with his exposition of the relative advantages of secrecy and patent rights. It was all a matter of just how many people you had to trust. As that number increased, the more and more advisable did it become to put your cards on the table and risk the complex uncertain protection of the patent law. They went into elaborate calculations, clerks were called upon to hunt up facts and prices, and the table was presently littered with waste arithmetic.
"I believe we can do the stuff at tenpence a
They dined together, and Solomonson on champagne rather than chicken. His mind, which had never shown an instant's fatigue, began to glow and sparkle. This enterprise, he declared, was to be only the first of a series of vigorous exploitations. The whole thing warmed him. He would rather make ten thousand by such developments, than a hundred thousand by mere speculation. Trafford had but scratched the surface of his mine of knowledge. "Let's think of other things," said Sir Rupert Solomonson. "Diamonds! No! They've got too many tons stowed away already. A diamond now—it's an absolutely artificial value. At any time a new discovery and one wild proprietor might bust that show. Lord!—diamonds! Metals? Of course you've worked the colloids chiefly. I suppose there's been more done in metals and alloys than anywhere. There's a lot of other substances. Business has hardly begun to touch substances yet, you know, Trafford—flexible glass, for example, and things like that. So far we've always taken substances for granted. On our side, I mean. It's extraordinary how narrow the outlook of business and finance is—still. It never seems to lead to things, never thinks ahead. In this case of rubber, for example——"
"When men fight for their own hands and for
"I suppose they must." Sir Rupert's face glowed with a new idea, and his voice dropped a little lower. "But what a pull they get, Trafford, if perhaps—they don't, eh?"
"No," said Trafford with a smile and a sigh, "the other sort gets the pull."
"Not this time," said Solomonson; "not with you to spot processes and me to figure
out the cost—" he waved his hands to the litter that had been removed to a side table—"and
generally see how the business end of things is going...."
I find it hard to trace the accumulation of moods
It took him seven years from his conclusive agreement with Solomonson to become a rich and
influential man. It took him only seven years, because already by the mere accidents of
intellectual interest he was in possession of knowledge of the very greatest economic
importance, and because Solomonson was full of that practical loyalty and honesty that
distinguishes his race. I think that in any case Trafford's vigor and subtlety of mind would
have achieved the prosperity he had found necessary to himself, but it might have been, under
less favorable
Trafford found the opening campaign, the operation with the plantation shares and his explosion of Behrens' pretensions extremely uncongenial. It left upon his mind a confused series of memories of interviews and talks in offices for the most part dingy and slovenly, of bales of press-cuttings and blue-pencilled financial publications, of unpleasing encounters with a number of bright-eyed, flushed, excitable and extremely cunning men, of having to be reserved and limited in his talk upon all occasions, and of all the worst aspects of Solomonson. All that part of the new treatment of life that was to make him rich gave him sensations as though he had ceased to wash himself mentally, until he regretted his old life in his laboratory as a traveller in a crowded night train among filthy people might regret the bathroom he had left behind him....
But the development of his manufacture of rubber was an entirely different business, and for
a time profoundly interesting. It took him into a new astonishing world, the world of
large-scale manufacture and industrial organization. The actual planning of the works was not
in itself anything essentially new to him. So far as all that went it was scarcely
It will be difficult in the future, when things now subtly or widely separated have been
brought together by the receding perspectives of time, for the historian to realize just how
completely out of the thoughts of such a young man as Trafford the millions of people who live
and die in organized productive industry had been. That vast world of toil and weekly anxiety,
ill-trained and stupidly directed effort and mental and moral feebleness, had been as much
beyond the living circle of his experience as the hosts of Genghis Khan or the social life of
the Forbidden City. Consider the limitations of his world. In all his life hitherto he had
never been beyond a certain prescribed area of London's immensities, except by the most casual
and uninstructive straying. He knew Chelsea and Kensington and the north bank
Of course he had been informed about this vast rest of London. He knew that as a matter of
fact it existed, was populous, portentous, puzzling. He had heard of "slums," read "Tales of
Mean Streets," and marvelled in a shallow transitory way at such wide wildernesses of life,
apparently supported by nothing at all in a state of grey, darkling but prolific discomfort.
Like the princess who wondered why the people having no bread did not eat cake, he could never
clearly understand why the population remained there, did not migrate to more attractive
surroundings. He had discussed the problems of those wildernesses as young men do, rather
confidently, very ignorantly, had dismissed them, recurred to them, and forgotten them amidst
a press of other interests, but now it all suddenly became real to him
And about this sordid-looking wilderness went a population that seemed at first as sordid.
It was in no sense a tragic population. But it saw little of the sun, felt the wind but
rarely, and so had a white, dull skin that looked degenerate and ominous to a West-end eye. It
was not naked nor barefooted, but it wore cheap clothes that were tawdry when new, and
speedily became faded, discoloured, dusty, and draggled. It was slovenly and almost wilfully
ugly in its speech and gestures. And the food it ate was rough and coarse if abundant, the
eggs it consumed "tasted"—everything "tasted"; its milk, its beer, its
That was the general effect of this new region in which he had sought out and found the fortunate site for his manufacture of rubber, and against this background it was that he had now to encounter a crowd of selected individuals, and weld them into a harmonious and successful "process." They came out from their millions to him, dingy, clumsy, and at first it seemed without any individuality. Insensibly they took on character, rounded off by unaccustomed methods into persons as marked and distinctive as any he had known.
There was Dowd, for instance, the technical assistant, whom he came to call in his private
thoughts Dowd the Disinherited. Dowd had seemed a rather awkward, potentially insubordinate
young man of unaccountably extensive and curiously limited attainments. He had begun his
career in a crowded home behind and above a baker's shop in Hoxton, he had gone as a boy into
the works of a Clerkenwell electric engineer, and there he had developed that craving for
knowledge which is so common in poor men of the energetic type. He had gone to classes, read
with a sort of fury, feeding his mind on the
At first it seemed to Trafford that when he met Dowd he was only meeting Dowd, but a time
came when it seemed to him that in meeting Dowd he was meeting all that vast new England
outside the range of ruling-class dreams, that multitudinous greater England, cheaply treated,
rather out of health, angry, energetic and now becoming intelligent and critical, that England
which organized industrialism has created. There were nights when he thought for hours about
Dowd. Other figures grouped themselves round him—Markham, the head clerk, the quintessence of
East-end respectability, who saw to the packing; Miss Peckover, an ex-telegraph operator, a
woman so entirely reliable and unobservant that the most betraying phase of the secret process
could be confidently entrusted to her hands. Behind them were clerks, workmen, motor-van men,
work-girls, a crowd of wage-earners, from amidst which some individual would assume temporary
importance and interest by doing something wrong, getting into
Dowd became at last entirely representative.
When first Trafford looked Dowd in the eye, he met something of the hostile interest one might encounter in a swordsman ready to begin a duel. There was a watchfulness, an immense reserve. They discussed the work and the terms of their relationship, and all the while Trafford felt there was something almost threateningly not mentioned.
Presently he learnt from a Silvertown employer what that concealed aspect was. Dowd was
"that sort of man who makes trouble," disposed to strike rather than not upon a grievance,
with a taste for open-air meetings, a member, obstinately adherent in spite of friendly
remonstrance, of the Social Democratic Party. This in spite of his clear duty to a wife and
two small white knobby children. For a time he would not talk to Trafford of anything but
business—Trafford was so manifestly the enemy, not to be trusted, the adventurous plutocrat,
the exploiter—when at last Dowd did open out he did so defiantly, throwing opinions at
Trafford as a mob might hurl bricks at windows. At last they achieved a sort of friendship and
understanding, an amiability as it were, in hostility, but never from first to last would he
talk to Trafford as one gentleman to another; between them, and crossed only by flimsy,
temporary bridges, was his sense of incurable grievances and fundamental injustice. He seemed
incapable of forgetting the disadvantages of his birth and upbringing, the inferiority and
disorder of the house that sheltered him, the poor food that nourished him, the deadened air
he breathed, the limited leisure, the inadequate
For all these things Dowd made Trafford responsible; he held him to that inexorably.
"You sweat us," he said, speaking between his teeth; "you limit us,
you stifle us, and away there in the West-end, you and the women you keep
waste the plunder."
Trafford attempted palliation. "After all," he said, "it's not me so particularly——"
"But it is," said Dowd.
"It's the system things go upon."
"You're the responsible part of it. You have freedom, you have power and
endless opportunity—"
Trafford shrugged his shoulders.
"It's because your sort wants too much," said Dowd, "that my sort hasn't enough."
"Tell me how to organize things better."
"Much you'd care. They'll organize themselves. Everything is drifting to class separation, the growing discontent, the growing hardship of the masses.... Then you'll see."
"Then what's going to happen?"
"Overthrow. And social democracy."
"How is that going to work?"
Dowd had been cornered by that before. "I don't care if it doesn't work," he
snarled, "so long as we smash up this. We're getting too sick to care what comes after."
"Dowd," said Trafford abruptly, "I'm not so satisfied with things."
Dowd looked at him askance. "You'll get reconciled to it," he said. "It's ugly here—but it's
all right there—at the spending end.... Your sort
"And then?"
Dowd became busy with his work.
Trafford stuck his hands in his pockets and stared out of the dingy factory window.
"I don't object so much to your diagnosis," he said, "as to your remedy. It doesn't strike me as a remedy."
"It's an end," said Dowd, "anyhow. My God! When I think of all the women and shirkers flaunting and frittering away there in the West, while here men and women toil and worry and starve...." He stopped short like one who feels too full for controlled speech.
"Dowd," said Trafford after a fair pause, "What would you do if you were me?"
"Do?" said Dowd.
"Yes," said Trafford as one who reconsiders it, "what would you do?"
"Now that's a curious question, Mr. Trafford," said Dowd, turning to regard him. "Meaning—if I were in your place?"
"Yes," said Trafford. "What would you do in my place?"
"I should sell out of this place jolly quick," he said.
"Sell!" said Trafford softly.
"Yes—sell. And start a socialist daily right off. An absolutely independent, unbiassed socialist daily."
"And what would that do?"
"It would stir people up. Every day it would stir people up."
"But you see I can't edit. I haven't the money
Dowd shook his head. "You mean that you and your wife want to have the spending of six or eight thousand a year," he said.
"I don't make half of that," said Trafford.
"Well—half of that," pressed Dowd. "It's all the same to me."
Trafford reflected. "The point where I don't agree with you," he said, "is in supposing that my scale of living—over there, is directly connected with the scale of living—about here."
"Well, isn't it?"
"'Directly,' I said. No. If we just stopped it—over there—there'd be no improvement here. In fact, for a time it would mean dislocations. It might mean permanent, hopeless, catastrophic dislocation. You know that as well as I do. Suppose the West-end became—Tolstoyan; the East would become chaos."
"Not much likelihood," sneered Dowd.
"That's another question. That we earn together here and that I spend alone over there, it's unjust and bad, but it isn't a thing that admits of any simple remedy. Where we differ, Dowd, is about that remedy. I admit the disease as fully as you do. I, as much as you, want to see the dawn of a great change in the ways of human living. But I don't think the diagnosis is complete and satisfactory; our problem is an intricate muddle of disorders, not one simple disorder, and I don't see what treatment is indicated."
"Socialism," said Dowd, "is indicated."
"You might as well say that health is indicated," said Trafford with a note of impatience in
his voice. "Does any one question that if we could have this
"It seems to wake you up a bit," said Dowd with characteristic irrelevance.
The accusing finger of Dowd followed Trafford into his dreams.
Behind it was his grey-toned, intelligent, resentful face, his smouldering eyes, his
slightly frayed collar and vivid, ill-chosen tie. At times Trafford could almost hear his flat
insistent voice, his measured h-less speech. Dowd was so penetratingly right,—and so ignorant
of certain essentials, so wrong in his forecasts and ultimates. It was true beyond disputing
that Trafford as compared with Dowd had opportunity, power of a sort, the prospect and
possibility of leisure. He admitted the liability that followed on that advantage. It
expressed so entirely the spirit of his training that with Trafford the noble maxim of the
older socialists; "from each according to his ability, to each according to his need,"
But Dowd's remedies!
Trafford made himself familiar with the socialist and labor newspapers, and he was as much impressed by their honest resentments and their enthusiastic hopefulness as he was repelled by their haste and ignorance, their cocksure confidence in untried reforms and impudent teachers, their indiscriminating progressiveness, their impulsive lapses into hatred, misrepresentation and vehement personal abuse. He was in no mood for the humours of human character, and he found the ill-masked feuds and jealousies of the leaders, the sham statecraft of G. B. Magdeberg, M.P., the sham Machiavellism of Dorvil, the sham persistent good-heartedness of Will Pipes, discouraging and irritating. Altogether it seemed to him the conscious popular movement in politics, both in and out of Parliament, was a mere formless and indeterminate aspiration. It was a confused part of the general confusion, symptomatic perhaps, but exercising no controls and no direction.
His attention passed from the consideration of this completely revolutionary party to the
general field of social reform. With the naïve directness of a scientific man, he got together
the published literature of half a dozen flourishing agitations and philanthropies,
interviewed prominent and rather embarrassed personages, attended meetings, and when he found
the speeches too tiresome to follow watched the audience about him. He even looked up Aunt
Plessington's Movement, and filled her with wild hopes and premature boastings about a
promising
He emerged from this inquiry into the proposed remedies and palliatives for Dowd's wrongs with a better opinion of people's hearts and a worse one of their heads than he had hitherto entertained.
Pursuing this line of thought he passed from the politicians and practical workers to the
economists and sociologists. He spent the entire leisure of the second summer after the
establishment of the factory upon sociological and economic literature. At the end of that
bout of reading he attained a vivid realization of the garrulous badness that rules in this
field of work, and the prevailing slovenliness and negligence in regard to it. He chanced one
day to look up the article on Socialism in the new Encyclopædia Britannica, and found in its
entire failure to state the case for or against modern Socialism, to trace
One might think such things had no practical significance. And at the back of it all was Dowd, remarkably more impatient each year, confessing the failure of parliamentary methods, of trades unionism, hinting more and more plainly at the advent of a permanent guerilla war against capital, at the general strike and sabotage.
"It's coming to that," said Dowd; "it's coming to that."
"What's the good of it?" he said, echoing Trafford's words. "It's a sort of relief
to the feelings. Why shouldn't we?"
But you must not suppose that at any time these huge grey problems of our social foundations
and the riddle of intellectual confusion one reaches through them, and the yet broader riddles
of human purpose that open beyond, constitute the whole of Trafford's life during this time.
When he came back to Marjorie
In a year or so he had the works so smoothly organized and Dowd so reconciled, trained and encouraged that his own daily presence was unnecessary, and he would go only three and then only two mornings a week to conduct those secret phases in the preparation of his catalytic that even Dowd could not be trusted to know. He reverted more and more completely to his own proper world.
And the first shock of discovering that greater London which "isn't in it" passed away by
imperceptible degrees. Things that had been as vivid and startling as new wounds became
unstimulating and ineffective with repetition. He got used to the change from Belgravia to
East Ham, from East Ham to Belgravia. He fell in with the unusual persuasion in Belgravia,
that, given a firm and prompt Home Secretary, East Ham could be trusted to go on—for quite a
long time anyhow. One cannot sit down for all one's life in the face of insoluble problems. He
had a motor-car now that far outshone Magnet's, and he made the transit from west to east in
the minimum of time and with the minimum of friction. It ceased to be more disconcerting that
he should have workers whom he could dismiss at a week's notice to want or prostitution than
that he should have a servant waiting behind his chair. Things were so. The main current of
his life—and the main current of his
The confidence of Solomonson had made it impossible for Trafford to alter his style of living almost directly upon the conclusion of their agreement. He went back to Marjorie to broach a financially emancipated phase. They took a furnished house at Shackleford, near Godalming in Surrey, and there they lived for nearly a year—using their Chelsea home only as a town apartment for Trafford when business held him in London. And there it was, in the pretty Surrey country, with the sweet air of pine and heather in Marjorie's blood, that their second child was born. It was a sturdy little boy, whose only danger in life seemed to be the superfluous energy with which he resented its slightest disrespect of his small but important requirements.
When it was time for Marjorie to return to London, spring had come round again, and
Trafford's conceptions of life were adapting themselves to the new scale upon which they were
now to do things. While he was busy creating his factory in the East End, Marjorie was
displaying an equal if a less original constructive energy in Sussex Square, near Lancaster
Gate, for there it was the new home was to be established. She set herself to furnish and
arrange
I do not know why both those sisters were more vulgarly competitive with each other than with any one else; I have merely to record the fact that they were so.
The effect upon the rest of Marjorie's family was equally gratifying. Mr. Pope came to the house-warming as though he had never had the slightest objection to Trafford's antecedents, and told him casually after dinner that Marjorie had always been his favourite daughter, and that from the first he had expected great things of her. He told Magnet, who was the third man of the party, that he only hoped Syd and Rom would do as well as their elder sisters. Afterwards, in the drawing-room, he whacked Marjorie suddenly and very startlingly on the shoulder-blade—it was the first bruise he had given her since Buryhamstreet days. "You've made a man of him, Maggots," he said.
The quiet smile of the Christian Scientist was
Afterwards the children came round, Syd and Rom now with skirts down and hair up, and rather stiff in the fine big rooms, and Theodore in a high collar and very anxious to get Trafford on his side in his ambition to chuck a proposed bank clerkship and go in for professional aviation....
It was pleasant to be respected by her family again, but the mind of Marjorie was soon
reaching out to the more novel possibilities of her changed position. She need no longer
confine herself to teas and afternoons. She could now, delightful thought! give dinners.
Dinners are mere vulgarities for the vulgar, but in the measure of your brains does a dinner
become a work of art. There is the happy blending of a modern and distinguished simplicity
with a choice of items essentially good and delightful and just a little bit not what was
expected. There is the still more interesting and difficult blending and arrangement of the
diners. From the first Marjorie resolved on a round table, and the achievement of that rare
and wonderful thing, general conversation. She had a clear centre, with a circle of silver
bowls filled
Blue Weekly and his silent gracious wife; Edward Crampton, the
historian, full of surprising new facts about Kosciusko; the Solomonsons and Mrs. Millingham,
and Mary Gasthorne the novelist. It was a good talking lot. Remington sparred agreeably with
the old Toryism of Dover, flank attacks upon them both were delivered by Mrs. Millingham and
Trafford, Crampton instanced Hungarian parallels, and was happily averted by Mary Gasthorne
with travel experiences in the Carpathians; the diamonds of Lady Solomonson and Mrs. Remington
flashed and winked across the shining table, as their wearers listened with unmistakable
intelligence, and when the ladies had gone upstairs Sir Rupert Solomonson told all the men
exactly what he thought of the policy of the Blue Weekly, a balanced, common-sense
judgment. Upstairs Lady Solomonson betrayed a passion of admiration for Mrs. Remington, and
Mrs. Millingham mumbled depreciation of the same lady's intelligence in Mary Gasthorne's
unwilling ear. "She's passive," said Mrs. Millingham. "She bores him...."
For a time Marjorie found dinner-giving delightful—it is like picking and arranging posies
of human flowers—and fruits—and perhaps a little dried grass, and it was not long before she
learnt that she was esteemed a success as a hostess. She gathered her earlier bunches in the
Carmel and Solomonson circle, with a stiffening from among the literary and
sine-qua-nons, and through them she learnt the value of that priceless variety of
kindly unselfish men who can create the illusion of attentive conversation in the most
uncomfortable and suspicious natures without producing backwater and eddy in the general flow
of talk.
Indisputably Marjorie's dinners were successful. Of course, the abundance and æsthetic
achievements of Mrs. Lee still seemed to her immeasurably out of reach, but it was already
possible to show Aunt Plessington how the thing ought really to be done, Aunt Plessington with
her narrow, lank, austerely served table, with a sort of quarter-deck at her own end and a
subjugated forecastle round Hubert. And accordingly the Plessingtons were invited and shown,
and to a party, too, that restrained Aunt Plessington
These opening years of Trafford's commercial phase were full of an engaging activity for Marjorie as for him, and for her far more completely than for him were the profounder solicitudes of life lost sight of in the bright succession of immediate events.
Marjorie did not let her social development interfere with her duty to society in the larger sense. Two years after the vigorous and resentful Godwin came a second son, and a year and a half later a third. "That's enough," said Marjorie, "now we've got to rear them." The nursery at Sussex Square had always been a show part of the house, but it became her crowning achievement. She had never forgotten the Lee display at Vevey, the shining splendours of modern maternity, the books, the apparatus, the space and light and air. The whole second floor was altered to accommodate these four triumphant beings, who absorbed the services of two nurses, a Swiss nursery governess and two housemaids—not to mention those several hundred obscure individuals who were yielding a sustaining profit in the East End. At any rate, they were very handsome and promising children, and little Margharita could talk three languages with a childish fluency, and invent and write a short fable in either French or German—with only as much misspelling as any child of eight may be permitted....
Then there sprang up a competition between Marjorie and the able, pretty wife of Halford
Wallace, most promising of under-secretaries. They gave dinners against each other, they
discovered young artists against each other, they went to first-nights and dressed against
each other. Marjorie was ruddy and tall, Mrs. Halford Wallace dark and animated; Halford
Wallace admired Marjorie, Trafford was insensible to Mrs. Halford Wallace. They played for
Trafford's rapid prosperity and his implicit promise of still wider activities and successes brought him innumerable acquaintances and many friends. He joined two or three distinguished clubs, he derived an uncertain interest from a series of week-end visits to ample, good-mannered households, and for a time he found a distraction in little flashes of travel to countries that caught at his imagination, Morocco, Montenegro, Southern Russia.
I do not know whether Marjorie might not have been altogether happy during this early Sussex Square period, if it had not been for an unconquerable uncertainty about Trafford. But ever and again she became vaguely apprehensive of some perplexing unreality in her position. She had never had any such profundity of discontent as he experienced. It was nothing clear, nothing that actually penetrated, distressing her. It was at most an uneasiness. For him the whole fabric of life was, as it were, torn and pieced by a provocative sense of depths unplumbed that robbed it of all its satisfactions. For her these glimpses were as yet rare, mere moments of doubt that passed again and left her active and assured.
It was only after they had been married six or seven years that Trafford began to realize
how widely his attitudes to Marjorie varied. He emerged slowly from a naïve unconsciousness of
his fluctuations,—a naïve unconsciousness of inconsistency that for most men and women remains
throughout life. His ruling idea that she and he were friends,
The conflict of aims that had at last brought Trafford from scientific investigation into
business, had left behind it a little scar of hostility. He felt his sacrifice. He felt that
he had given something for her that she had had no right to exact, that he had gone beyond the
free mutualities of honest love and paid a price for her; he had deflected the whole course of
his life for her and he was entitled to repayments. Unconsciously he had become a slightly
jealous husband. He resented inattentions
For his own part he gave her no cause for a reciprocal jealousy. Other women did not excite
his imagination very greatly, and he had none of the ready disposition to lapse to other
comforters which is so frequent a characteristic of the husband out of touch with his life's
companion. He was perhaps an exceptional man in his steadfast loyalty to his wife. He had come
to her as new to love as she had been. He had never in his life taken that one decisive
illicit step which changes all the aspects of sexual life for a man even more than for a
woman. Love for him was a thing solemn, simple, and unspoilt. He perceived that it was not so
for most other men, but that did little to modify his own private attitude. In his curious
scrutiny of the people about him, he did not fail to note the drift of adventures and
infidelities that glimmers along beneath the even surface of our social life. One or two of
his intimate friends, Solomonson was one of them, passed through "affairs." Once or twice
those dim proceedings splashed upward to the surface in an open scandal. There came
Remington's startling elopement with Isabel Rivers, the writer, which took two brilliant and
inspiring contemporaries suddenly and distressingly out of Trafford's world. Trafford felt
none of that rage and forced and jealous contempt
But if Trafford was a faithful husband, he ceased to be a happy and confident one. There grew up in him a vast hinterland of thoughts and feelings, an accumulation of unspoken and largely of unformulated things in which his wife had no share. And it was in that hinterland that his essential self had its abiding place....
It came as a discovery; it remained for ever after a profoundly disturbing perplexity that
he had talked to Marjorie most carelessly, easily and seriously, during their courtship and
their honeymoon. He remembered their early intercourse now as an immense happy freedom in
love. Then afterwards a curtain had fallen. That almost delirious sense of escaping from
oneself, of having at last found some one from whom there need be no concealment, some one
before whom one could stand naked-souled and assured of love as one stands before one's God,
faded so that he scarce observed its passing, but only discovered at last that it had gone. He
misunderstood and
He had perceived the cessation of that first bright outbreak of self-revelation, this relapse into the secrecies of individuality, quite early in their married life. I have already told of his first efforts to bridge their widening separation by walks and talks in the country, and by the long pilgrimage among the Alps that had ended so unexpectedly at Vevey. In the retrospect the years seemed punctuated with phases when "we must talk" dominated their intercourse, and each time the impulse of that recognized need passed away by insensible degrees again—with nothing said.
Marjorie cherished an obstinate hope that Trafford would take up political questions and go
into Parliament. It seemed to her that there was something about him altogether graver and
wider than most of the active politicians she knew. She liked to think of those gravities
assuming a practical form, of Trafford very rapidly and easily coming forward into a position
of cardinal significance. It gave her general expenditure a quality of concentration without
involving any uncongenial limitation to suppose it aimed at the preparation of a statesman's
circle whenever Trafford chose to adopt that assumption. Little men in great positions came to
her house and talked with opaque self-confidence at her table; she
But he could not concentrate his mind, he could not think where to begin. Day followed day, each with its attacks upon his intention, its petty just claims, its attractive novelties of aspect. The telephone bell rang, the letters flopped into the hall, Malcom the butler seemed always at hand with some distracting oblong on his salver. Dowd was developing ideas for a reconstructed organization of the factory, Solomonson growing enthusiastic about rubber-glass, his house seemed full of women, Marjorie had an engagement for him to keep or the children were coming in to say good-night. To his irritated brain the whole scheme of his life presented itself at last as a tissue of interruptions which prevented his looking clearly at reality. More and more definitely he realized he wanted to get away and think. His former life of research became invested with an effect of immense dignity and of a steadfast singleness of purpose....
But Trafford was following his own lights, upon
Life is too great for us or too petty. It gives us no tolerable middle way between baseness and greatness. We must die daily on the levels of ignoble compromise or perish tragically among the precipices. On the one hand is a life—unsatisfying and secure, a plane of dulled gratifications, mean advantages, petty triumphs, adaptations, acquiescences and submissions, and on the other a steep and terrible climb, set with sharp stones and bramble thickets and the possibilities of grotesque dislocations, and the snares of such temptation as comes only to those whose minds have been quickened by high desire, and the challenge of insoluble problems and the intimations of issues so complex and great, demanding such a nobility of purpose, such a steadfastness, alertness and openness of mind, that they fill the heart of man with despair....
There were moods when Trafford would, as people say,
Trafford brought his mind to bear upon the instances of contentment about him. He developed
an opinion that all men and many women were potentially at least as restless as himself. A
huge proportion of the usage and education in modern life struck upon him now as being a
training in contentment. Or rather in keeping quiet and not upsetting things. The serious and
responsible life of an ordinary prosperous man fulfilling the requirements of our social
organization fatigues and neither completely satisfies nor completely occupies. Still less
does the responsible part of the life of a woman of the prosperous classes engage all her
energies or hold her imagination. And there has grown up a great informal organization of
employments, games,
He began to understand something of the psychology of vice, to comprehend how small a part mere sensuality, how large a part the spirit of adventure and the craving for illegality, may play, in the career of those who are called evil livers. Mere animal impulses and curiosities it had always seemed possible to him to control, but now he was beginning to apprehend the power of that passion for escape, at any cost, in any way, from the petty, weakly stimulating, competitive motives of low-grade and law-abiding prosperity....
For a time Trafford made an earnest effort to
But in his heart he felt that this methodical establishment of virtue by limitation would
not suffice for him. He said no word of this scepticism as it grew in his mind. Marjorie was
still under the impression that he was returning to research, and that she was free to
contrive the steady preparation for that happier day when he should assume his political
inheritance. And then presently a queer little dispute sprang up between them. Suddenly, for
the first time since he took to business, Trafford found himself limiting her again. She was
disposed, partly through the natural growth of her circle and her setting and partly through a
movement on the part of Mrs. Halford Wallace, to move from Sussex Square into a larger, more
picturesquely built house in a more central position. She particularly desired a good
staircase. He met her intimations of this development with a curious and unusual irritation.
A Haunting desire to go away into solitude grew
The word "Labrador" drifted to him one day
Trafford ceased to listen. His mind was taking up this idea of Labrador. He wondered why he had not thought of Labrador before.
He had two or three streams of thought flowing in his mind, as a man who muses alone is apt
to do. Marjorie's desire to move had reappeared; a particular group of houses between Berkeley
Square and Park Lane had taken hold of her fancy, she had urged the acquisition of one upon
him that morning, and this kept coming up into consciousness like a wrong thread in a
tapestry. Moreover, he was watching his fellow-members with a critical rather than a friendly
eye. A half-speculative, half-hostile contemplation of his habitual associates was one of the
queer aspects of this period of unsettlement. They exasperated him by their massive
contentment with the surface of things. They came in one after another patting their ties, or
pulling at the lapels of their coats, and looked about them for vacant places with a conscious
ease of manner that irritated his nerves. No doubt they were all more or less successful and
distinguished men, matter for conversation and food for anecdotes, but why did they trouble to
give themselves the air of it? They halted or sat down by friends, enunciated vapid remarks in
sonorous voices, and opened conversations in trite phrases, about London architecture, about
the political situation or the morning's newspaper, conversations that ought, he felt, to have
been
Blenkins, the gentlemanly colleague of Denton in the control of the Old Country
Gazette, appeared on his way to the pay-desk, gesticulating amiably en-route to
any possible friend. Trafford returned his salutation, and pulled himself together immediately
after in fear that he had scowled, for he hated to be churlish to any human being. Blenkins,
too, it might be, had sorrow and remorse and periods of passionate self-distrust and
self-examination; maybe Blenkins could weep salt tears, as Blenkins no doubt under suitable
sword-play would reveal heart and viscera as quivering and oozy as any man's.
But to Trafford's jaundiced eyes just then, it seemed that if you slashed Blenkins across he would probably cut like a cheese....
Now, in Labrador——....
So soon as Blenkins had cleared, Trafford followed him to the pay-desk, and went on upstairs
to the smoking-room, thinking of Labrador. Long ago he
There was much to be said for a winter in Labrador. It was cold, it was clear, infinitely lonely, with a keen edge of danger and hardship and never a letter or a paper.
One could provision a hut and sit wrapped in fur, watching the Northern Lights....
"I'm off to Labrador," said Trafford, and entered the smoking-room.
It was, after all, perfectly easy to go to Labrador. One had just to go....
As he pinched the end of his cigar, he became aware of Blenkins, with a gleam of golden glasses and a flapping white cuff, beckoning across the room to him. With that probable scowl on his conscience Trafford was moved to respond with an unreal warmth, and strolled across to Blenkins and a group of three or four other people, including that vigorous young politician, Weston Massinghay, and Hart, K.C., about the further fireplace. "We were talking of you," said Blenkins. "Come and sit down with us. Why don't you come into Parliament?"
"I've just arranged to go for some months to Labrador."
"Industrial development?" asked Blenkins, all alive.
"No. Holiday."
No Blenkins believes that sort of thing, but of course, if Trafford chose to keep his own counsel——
"Well, come into Parliament as soon as you get back."
Trafford had had that old conversation before. He pretended insensibility when Blenkins
gestured to a vacant chair. "No," he said, still standing, "we settled all that. And now I'm
up to my neck in—detail
Blenkins and Hart simulated interest. "It's immoral," said Blenkins, "for a man of your standing to keep out of politics."
"It's more than immoral," said Hart; "it's American."
"Solomonson comes in to represent the firm," smiled Trafford, signalled the waiter for coffee, and presently disentangled himself from their company.
For Blenkins Trafford concealed an exquisite dislike and contempt; and Blenkins had a considerable admiration for Trafford, based on extensive misunderstandings. Blenkins admired Trafford because he was good-looking and well-dressed, with a beautiful and successful wife, because he had become reasonably rich very quickly and easily, was young and a Fellow of the Royal Society with a reputation that echoed in Berlin, and very perceptibly did not return Blenkins' admiration. All these things filled Blenkins with a desire for Trafford's intimacy, and to become the associate of the very promising political career that it seemed to him, in spite of Trafford's repudiations, was the natural next step in a deliberately and honourably planned life. He mistook Trafford's silences and detachment for the marks of a strong, silent man, who was scheming the immense, vulgar, distinguished-looking achievements that appeal to the Blenkins mind. Blenkins was a sentimentally loyal party Liberal, and as he said at times to Hart and Weston Massinghay: "If those other fellows get hold of him——!"
Blenkins was the fine flower of Oxford Liberalism and the Tennysonian days. He wanted to be
like King Arthur and Sir Galahad, with the merest touch of Launcelot, and to be perfectly
upright and splendid
Talk in the Past. He
boasted of week-ends when the Talk had gone on from the moment of meeting in the train to the
moment of parting at Euston, or Paddington, or Waterloo; and one or two hostesses with
embittered memories could verify his boasting. He did his best to make the club a Talking
Club, and loved to summon men to a growing circle of chairs....
Trafford had been involved in Talks on one or two occasions, and now, as he sat alone in the
corridor and smoked and drank his coffee, he could imagine
Over his cigar Trafford became profoundly philosophical about Talk. And after the manner of those who become profoundly philosophical he spread out the word beyond its original and proper intentions to all sorts of kindred and parallel things. Blenkins and his miscellany of friends in their circle of chairs were, after all, only a crude rendering of very much of intellectual activity of mankind. Men talked so often as dogs bark. Those Talkers never came to grips, fell away from topic to topic, pretended depth and evaded the devastating horrors of sincerity. Listening was a politeness amongst them that was presently rewarded with utterance. Tremendously like dogs they were, in a dog-fancying neighborhood on a summer week-day afternoon. Fluidity, excessive abundance, inconsecutiveness; these were the things that made Talk hateful to Trafford.
Wasn't most literature in the same class? Wasn't nearly all present philosophical and
sociological discussion in the world merely a Blenkins circle on a colossal scale, with every
one looming forward to get
He forgot these rambling speculations as he came out into the spring sunshine of Pall Mall, and halting for a moment on the topmost step, regarded the tidy pavements, the rare dignified shops, the waiting taxicabs, the pleasant, prosperous passers-by. His mind lapsed back to the thought that he meant to leave all this and go to Labrador. His mind went a step further, and reflected that he would not only go to Labrador, but—it was highly probable—come back again.
And then?
Why, after all, should he go to Labrador at all? Why shouldn't he make a supreme effort here?
Something entirely irrational within him told him with conclusive emphasis that he had to go to Labrador....
He remembered there was this confounded business of the proposed house in Mayfair to consider....
It occurred to him that he would go a little out of his way, and look at the new great
laboratories at the Romeike College, of which his old bottle-washer Durgan was, he knew,
extravagantly proud. Romeike's widow was dead now and her will executed, and her substance
half turned already to bricks and stone and glazed tiles and all those excesses of space and
appliance which the rich and authoritative imagine must needs give us Science, however
ill-selected and underpaid and slighted the users of those opportunities may be. The
architects had had great fun with the bequest; a quarter of the site was devoted to a huge
square surrounded by dignified, if functionless, colonnades, and adorned with those stone
seats of honour which are always so chill and unsatisfactory as resting places in our island
climate. The Laboratories, except that they were a little shaded by the colonnades, were
everything a laboratory should be; the benches were miracles of convenience, there wasn't
anything the industrious investigator might want, steam, high pressures, electric power, that
he couldn't get by pressing a button or turning a switch, unless perhaps it was inspiring
ideas. And the new library at the end, with its greys and greens, its logarithmic computators
at every table, was a miracle of mental
Durgan showed his old professor the marvels.
"If he chooses to do something here," said Durgan not too hopefully, "a man
can...."
"What's become of the little old room where we two used to work?" asked Trafford.
"They'll turn 'em all out presently," said Durgan, "when this part is ready, but just at
present it's very much as you left it. There's been precious little research done there since
you went away—not what I call research. Females chiefly—and boys. Playing at it.
Making themselves into D.Sc.'s by a baby research instead of a man's examination. It's like
broaching a thirty-two gallon cask full of Pap to think of it. Lord, sir, the swill! Research!
Counting and weighing things! Professor Lake's all right, I suppose, but his work was mostly
mathematical; he didn't do much of it here. No, the old days ended, sir, when you...."
He arrested himself, and obviously changed his words. "Got busy with other things."
Trafford surveyed the place; it seemed to him to have shrunken a little in the course of the
three years that had intervened since he resigned his position. On the wall at the back there
still hung, fly-blown and a little crumpled, an old table of constants he had made for his
elasticity researches. Lake had kept it there, for Lake was a man of generous appreciations,
and rather proud to follow in the footsteps of an investigator of Trafford's subtlety and
vigor. The old sink in the corner where Trafford had once swilled his watch glasses and filled
his beakers had been replaced by one of a more modern construction, and the combustion
cupboard was unfamiliar, until Durgan pointed out that it had been enlarged. The ground-glass
window at the east end showed still the marks of
"By Jove!" he said after a silence, "but I did some good work here."
"You did, sir," said Durgan.
"I wonder—I may take it up again presently."
"I doubt it, sir," said Durgan.
"Oh! But suppose I come back?"
"I don't think you would find yourself coming back, sir," said Durgan after judicious consideration.
He adduced no shadow of a reason for his doubt, but some mysterious quality in his words carried conviction to Trafford's mind. He knew that he would never do anything worth doing in molecular physics again. He knew it now conclusively for the first time.
He found himself presently in Bond Street. The bright May day had brought out great quantities of people, so that he had to come down from altitudes of abstraction to pick his way among them.
He was struck by the prevailing interest and contentment in the faces he passed. There was
no sense of insecurity betrayed, no sense of the deeps and mysteries upon which our being
floats like a film. They looked solid, they looked satisfied; surely never before in the
history of the world has there been so great a multitude of secure-feeling, satisfied-looking,
uninquiring people as there is to-day. All the tragic great things of life seem stupendously
remote from them; pain is rare, death is out of sight, religion has shrunken to an
inconsiderable, comfortable, reassuring appendage of the daily life. And with the bright small
things of immediacy they are so active and
As he shouldered his way through the throng before the Oxford Street shop windows he appreciated a queer effect, almost as it were of insanity, about all this rich and abundant and ultimately aimless life, this tremendous spawning and proliferation of uneventful humanity. These individual lives signified no doubt enormously to the individuals, but did all the shining, reflecting, changing existence that went by like bubbles in a stream, signify collectively anything more than the leaping, glittering confusion of shoaling mackerel on a sunlit afternoon? The pretty girl looking into the window schemed picturesque achievements with lace and ribbon, the beggar at the curb was alert for any sympathetic eye, the chauffeur on the waiting taxi-cab watched the twopences ticking on with a quiet satisfaction; each followed a keenly sought immediate end, but altogether? Where were they going altogether? Until he knew that, where was the sanity of statecraft, the excuse of any impersonal effort, the significance of anything beyond a life of appetites and self-seeking instincts?
He found that perplexing suspicion of priggishness affecting him again. Why couldn't he take
the gift of life as it seemed these people took it? Why was he continually lapsing into these
sombre, dimly religious questionings and doubts? Why after all should he concern himself with
these riddles of some collective and ultimate meaning in things? Was he for all his ability
and security so afraid of the accidents of life that on that account he clung to this
conception of a larger impersonal issue which the world in general seemed to have abandoned so
cheerfully? At any rate he did cling to it—and his sense
By the Marble Arch a little crowd had gathered at the pavement edge. He remarked other little knots towards Paddington, and then still others, and inquiring, found the King was presently to pass. They promised themselves the gratification of seeing the King go by. They would see a carriage, they would see horses and coachmen, perhaps even they might catch sight of a raised hat and a bowing figure. And this would be a gratification to them, it would irradiate the day with a sense of experiences, exceptional and precious. For that some of them had already been standing about for two or three hours.
He thought of these waiting people for a time, and then he fell into a speculation about the King. He wondered if the King ever lay awake at three o'clock in the morning and faced the riddle of the eternities or whether he did really take himself seriously and contentedly as being in himself the vital function of the State, performed his ceremonies, went hither and thither through a wilderness of gaping watchers, slept well on it. Was the man satisfied? Was he satisfied with his empire as it was and himself as he was, or did some vision, some high, ironical intimation of the latent and lost possibilities of his empire and of the world of Things Conceivable that lies beyond the poor tawdry splendours of our present loyalties, ever dawn upon him?
Trafford's imagination conjured up a sleepless King Emperor agonizing for humanity....
He turned to his right out of Lancaster Gate into Sussex Square, and came to a stop at the pavement edge.
From across the road he surveyed the wide white
He let himself in with his latchkey.
Malcolm, his man, hovered at the foot of the staircase, and came forward for his hat and gloves and stick.
"Mrs. Trafford in?" asked Trafford.
"She said she would be in by four, sir."
Trafford glanced at his watch and went slowly upstairs.
On the landing there had been a rearrangement of the furniture, and he paused to survey it. The alterations had been made to accommodate a big cloisonné jar, that now glowed a wonder of white and tinted whites and luminous blues upon a dark, deep-shining stand. He noted now the curtain of the window had been changed from something—surely it had been a reddish curtain!—to a sharp clear blue with a black border, that reflected upon and sustained and encouraged the jar tremendously. And the wall behind—? Yes. Its deep brown was darkened to an absolute black behind the jar, and shaded up between the lacquer cabinets on either hand by insensible degrees to the general hue. It was wonderful, perfectly harmonious, and so subtly planned that it seemed it all might have grown, as flowers grow....
He entered the drawing-room and surveyed its long and handsome spaces. Post-impressionism
was over and gone; three long pictures by young Rogerson and one of Redwood's gallant bronzes
faced the tall windows between the white marble fireplaces at either end. There were two lean
jars from India, a young boy's head from Florence, and in a great bowl
His mood of wondering at familiar things was still upon him. It came to him as a thing absurd and incongruous that this should be his home. It was all wonderfully arranged into one dignified harmony, but he felt now that at a touch of social earthquake, with a mere momentary lapse towards disorder, it would degenerate altogether into litter, lie heaped together confessed the loot it was. He came to a stop opposite one of the Rogersons, a stiffly self-conscious shop girl in her Sunday clothes, a not unsuccessful emulation of Nicholson's wonderful Mrs. Stafford of Paradise Row. Regarded as so much brown and grey and amber-gold, it was coherent in Marjorie's design, but regarded as a work of art, as a piece of expression, how madly irrelevant was its humour and implications to that room and the purposes of that room! Rogerson wasn't perhaps trying to say much, but at any rate he was trying to say something, and Redwood too was asserting freedom and adventure, and the thought of that Florentine of the bust, and the patient, careful Indian potter, and every maker of all the little casual articles about him, produced an effect of muffled, stifled assertions. Against this subdued and disciplined background of muted, inarticulate cries,—cries for beauty, for delight, for freedom, Marjorie and her world moved and rustled and chattered and competed—wearing the skins of beasts, the love-plumage of birds, the woven cocoon cases of little silkworms....
"Preposterous," he whispered.
He went to the window and stared out; turned about and regarded the gracious variety of that
long, well-lit room again, then strolled thoughtfully upstairs. He reached the door of his
study, and a sound of voices from the schoolroom—it had recently
The rogues had been dressing up. Margharita, that child of the dreadful dawn, was now a sturdy and domineering girl of eight, and she was attired in a gilt paper mitre and her governess's white muslin blouse so tied at the wrists as to suggest long sleeves, a broad crimson band doing duty as a stole. She was Becket prepared for martyrdom at the foot of the altar. Godwin, his eldest son, was a hot-tempered, pretty-featured pleasantly self-conscious boy of nearly seven and very happy now in a white dragoon's helmet and rude but effective brown paper breastplate and greaves, as the party of assassin knights. A small acolyte in what was in all human probably one of the governess's more intimate linen garments assisted Becket, while the general congregation of Canterbury was represented by Edward, aged two, and the governess, disguised with a Union Jack tied over her head after the well-known fashion of the middle ages. After the children had welcomed their father and explained the bloody work in hand, they returned to it with solemn earnestness, while Trafford surveyed the tragedy. Godwin slew with admirable gusto, and I doubt if the actual Thomas of Canterbury showed half the stately dignity of Margharita.
The scene finished, they went on to the penance of Henry the Second; and there was a
tremendous readjustment of costumes, with much consultation and secrecy. Trafford's eyes went
from his offspring to the long, white-painted room, with its gay frieze of ships and gulls and
its rug-variegated cork carpet of plain brick red. Everywhere it showed his wife's quick
cleverness, the clean serviceable decorativeness of it all, the pretty patterned window
curtains, the
It was fine in a sense, Trafford thought, to have given up his own motives and curiosities to afford this airy pleasantness of upbringing for them, and then came a qualifying thought. Would they in their turn for the sake of another generation have to give up fine occupations for mean occupations, deep thoughts for shallow? Would the world get them in turn? Would the girls be hustled and flattered into advantageous marriages, that dinners and drawing-rooms might still prevail? Would the boys, after this gracious beginning, presently have to swim submerged in another generation of Blenkinses and their Talk, toil in arduous self-seeking, observe, respect and manipulate shams, succeed or fail, and succeeding, beget amidst hope and beautiful emotions yet another generation doomed to insincerities and accommodations, and so die at last—as he must die?...
He heard his wife's clear voice in the hall below, and went down to meet her. She had gone into the drawing-room, and he followed her in and through the folding doors to the hinder part of the room, where she stood ready to open a small bureau. She turned at his approach, and smiled a pleasant, habitual smile....
She was no longer the slim, quick-moving girl who had come out of the world to him when he
crawled from beneath the wreckage of Solomonson's plane,
"Hullo, old man!" she said, "you home?"
He nodded. "The club bored me—and I couldn't work."
Her voice had something of a challenge and defiance in it. "I've been looking at a house," she said. "Alice Carmel told me of it. It isn't in Berkeley Square, but it's near it. It's rather good."
He met her eye. "That's—premature," he said.
"We can't go on living in this one."
"I won't go to another."
"But why?"
"I just won't."
"It isn't the money?"
"No," said Trafford, with sudden fierce resentment. "I've overtaken you and beaten you there, Marjorie."
She stared at the harsh bitterness of his voice. She was about to speak when the door opened, and Malcom ushered in Aunt Plessington and Uncle Hubert. Husband and wife hung for a moment, and then realized their talk was at an end....
Marjorie went forward to greet her aunt, careless now of all that once stupendous Influence
might think of her. She had long ceased to feel even the
Seven years of feverish self-assertion had left their mark upon both the Plessingtons. She was leaner, more gauntly untidy, more aggressively ill-dressed. She no longer dressed carelessly, she defied the world with her clothes, waved her tattered and dingy banners in its face. Uncle Hubert was no fatter, but in some queer way he had ceased to be thin. Like so many people whose peripheries defy the manifest quaint purpose of Providence, he was in a state of thwarted adiposity, and with all the disconnectedness and weak irritability characteristic of his condition. He had developed a number of nervous movements, chin-strokings, cheek-scratchings, and incredulous pawings at his more salient features.
"Isn't it a lark?" began Aunt Plessington, with something like a note of apprehension in her highpitched voice, and speaking almost from the doorway, "we're making a call together. I and Hubert! It's an attack in force."
Uncle Hubert goggled in the rear and stroked his chin, and tried to get together a sort of facial expression.
The Traffords made welcoming noises, and Marjorie advanced to meet her aunt.
"We want you to do something for us," said Aunt Plessington, taking two hands with two hands....
In the intervening years the Movement had had ups and downs; it had had a boom, which had
ended abruptly in a complete loss of voice for Aunt Plessington—she had tried to run it on a
patent non-stimulating
"I'm damned if we have that bigger house," said
He felt he wanted to confirm and establish this new resolution, to go right away to Labrador for a year. He wanted to tell someone the thing definitely. He would have gone downstairs again to Marjorie, but she was submerged and swimming desperately against the voluble rapids of Aunt Plessington's purpose. It might be an hour before that attack withdrew. Presently there would be other callers. He decided to have tea with his mother and talk to her about this new break in the course of his life.
Except that her hair was now grey and her brown eyes by so much contrast brighter, Mrs.
Trafford's appearance had altered very little in the ten years of her only son's marriage.
Whatever fresh realizations of the inevitably widening separation between parent and child
these years had brought her, she had kept to herself. She had watched her daughter-in-law
sometimes with sympathy, sometimes with perplexity, always with a jealous resolve to let no
shadow of jealousy fall between them. Marjorie had been sweet and friendly to her, but after
the first outburst of enthusiastic affection, she had neither offered nor invited confidences.
Old Mrs. Trafford had talked of Marjorie to her son guardedly, and had marked and respected a
growing indisposition on his part to discuss his wife. For a year or so after his marriage she
had ached at times with a sense of nearly intolerable loneliness, and then the new interests
she had found for herself had won their way against this depression. The new insurrectionary
movement of women that had distinguished those years had attacked her by its emotion and
repelled her by its crudity, and she had resolved, quite in the spirit of the man who
Her circle of intimates grew, and she presently remarked with a curious interest that while she had lost the confidences of her own son and his wife, she was becoming the confidant of an increasing number of other people. They came to her, she perceived, because she was receptive and sympathetic and without a claim upon them or any interest to complicate the freedoms of their speech with her. They came to her, because she did not belong to them nor they to her. It is, indeed, the defect of all formal and established relationship, that it embarrasses speech, and taints each phase in intercourse with the flavour of diplomacy. One can be far more easily outspoken to a casual stranger one may never see again than to that inseparable other, who may misinterpret, who may disapprove or misunderstand, and who will certainly in the measure of that discord remember....
It became at last a matter of rejoicing to Mrs. Trafford that the ties of the old
instinctive tenderness between herself and her son, the memories of pain and tears and the
passionate conflict of childhood, were growing so thin and lax and inconsiderable, that she
could even hope some day to talk to him again—almost as she talked to the young men and young
women who drifted out of the unknown to her and sat in her little room and sought to express
their perplexities
It seemed to her that afternoon the wished-for day had come.
Trafford found her just returned from a walk in Kensington Gardens and writing a note at her desk under the narrow sunlit window that looked upon the High Street. "Finish your letter, little mother," he said, and took possession of the hearthrug.
When she had sealed and addressed her letter, she turned her head and found him looking at his father's portrait.
"Done?" he asked, becoming aware of her eyes.
She took her letter into the hall and returned to him, closing the door behind her.
"I'm going away, little mother," he said with an unconvincing off-handedness. "I'm going to take a holiday."
"Alone?"
"Yes. I want a change. I'm going off somewhere—untrodden ground as near as one can get it nowadays—Labrador."
Their eyes met for a moment.
"Is it for long?"
"The best part of a year."
"I thought you were going on with your research work again."
"No." He paused. "I'm going to Labrador."
"Why?" she asked.
"I'm going to think."
She found nothing to say for a moment. "It's good," she remarked, "to think." Then, lest she herself should seem to be thinking too enormously, she rang the bell to order the tea that was already on its way.
"It surprises a mother," she said, when the maid
"You see," he repeated, as though it explained everything, "I want to think."
Then after a pause she asked some questions about Labrador; wasn't it very cold, very desert, very dangerous and bitter, and he answered informingly. How was he going to stay there? He would go up the country with an expedition, build a hut and remain behind. Alone? Yes—thinking. Her eyes rested on his face for a time. "It will be—lonely," she said after a pause.
She saw him as a little still speck against immense backgrounds of snowy wilderness.
The tea-things came before mother and son were back at essentials again. Then she asked abruptly: "Why are you going away like this?"
"I'm tired of all this business and finance," he said after a pause.
"I thought you would be," she answered as deliberately.
"Yes. I've had enough of things. I want to get clear. And begin again somehow."
She felt they both hung away from the essential aspect. Either he or she must approach it. She decided that she would, that it was a less difficult thing for her than for him.
"And Marjorie?" she asked.
He looked into his mother's eyes very quietly. "You see," he went on deliberately
disregarding her question, "I'm beached. I'm aground. I'm spoilt now for the old
researches—spoilt altogether. And I don't like this life I'm leading. I detest it. While I was
struggling it had a kind of interest. There was an excitement in piling up the first twenty
thousand. But now—! It's empty, it's aimless, it's incessant...."
He paused. She turned to the tea-things, and lit
"Does Marjorie like the life you are leading?" she asked, and pressed her lips together tightly.
He spoke with a bitterness in his voice that astonished her. "Oh, she likes
it."
"Are you sure?"
He nodded.
"She won't like it without you."
"Oh, that's too much! It's her world. It's what she's done—what she's made. She can have it; she can keep it. I've played my part and got it for her. But now—now I'm free to go. I will go. She's got everything else. I've done my half of the bargain. But my soul's my own. If I want to go away and think, I will. Not even Marjorie shall stand in the way of that."
She made no answer to this outburst for a couple of seconds. Then she threw out, "Why shouldn't Marjorie think, too?"
He considered that for some moments. "She doesn't," he said, as though the words came from the roots of his being.
"But you two——"
"We don't talk. It's astonishing—how we don't. We don't. We can't. We try to, and we can't. And she goes her way, and now—I will go mine."
"And leave her?"
He nodded.
"In London?"
"With all the things she cares for."
"Except yourself."
"I'm only a means——"
She turned her quiet face to him. "You know,"
"No," she repeated, to his silent contradiction.
"I've watched her," she went on. "You're not a means. I'd have spoken long ago if I
had thought that. Haven't I watched? Haven't I lain awake through long nights thinking about
her and you, thinking over every casual mood, every little sign—longing to help—helpless." ...
She struggled with herself, for she was weeping. "It has come to this," she said in a
whisper, and choked back a flood of tears.
Trafford stood motionless, watching her. She became active. She moved round the table. She looked at the kettle, moved the cups needlessly, made tea, and stood waiting for a moment before she poured it out. "It's so hard to talk to you," she said, "and about all this.... I care so much. For her. And for you.... Words don't come, dear.... One says stupid things."
She poured out the tea, and left the cups steaming, and came and stood before him.
"You see," she said, "you're ill. You aren't just. You've come to an end. You don't know where you are and what you want to do. Neither does she, my dear. She's as aimless as you—and less able to help it. Ever so much less able."
"But she doesn't show it. She goes on. She wants things and wants things——"
"And you want to go away. It's the same thing. It's exactly the same thing. It's dissatisfaction. Life leaves you empty and craving—leaves you with nothing to do but little immediate things that turn to dust as you do them. It's her trouble, just as it's your trouble."
"But she doesn't show it."
"Women don't. Not so much. Perhaps even
Trafford tried to grasp the intention of this. "Mother," he said, "I mean to go away."
"But think of her!"
"I've thought. Now I've got to think of myself."
"You can't—without her."
"I will. It's what I'm resolved to do."
"Go right away?"
"Right away."
"And think?"
He nodded.
"Find out—what it all means, my boy?"
"Yes. So far as I'm concerned."
"And then——?"
"Come back, I suppose. I haven't thought."
"To her?"
He didn't answer. She went and stood beside him, leaning upon the mantel. "Godwin," she said, "she'd only be further behind.... You've got to take her with you."
He stood still and silent.
"You've got to think things out with her. If you don't——"
"I can't."
"Then you ought to go away with her——" She stopped.
"For good?" he asked.
"Yes."
They were both silent for a space. Then Mrs. Trafford gave her mind to the tea that was cooling in the cups, and added milk and sugar. She spoke again with the table between them.
"I've thought so much of these things," she said with the milk-jug in her hand. "It's not
only you
She put down the milk-jug on the tray with an air of grave deliberation. "If you go away
from her and make the most wonderful discoveries about life and yourself, it's no good—unless
she makes them too. It's no good at all.... You can't live without her in the end, any more
than she can live without you. You may think you can, but I've watched you. You don't want to
go away from her, you want to go away from the world that's got hold of her, from the dresses
and parties and the competition and all this complicated flatness we have to live in.... It
wouldn't worry you a bit, if it hadn't got hold of her. You don't want to get out of it for
your own sake. You are out of it. You are as much out of it as any one can be. Only
she holds you in it, because she isn't out of it. Your going away will do nothing. She'll
still be in it—and still have her hold on you.... You've got to take her away. Or else—if you
go away—in the end it will be just like a ship, Godwin, coming back to its moorings."
She watched his thoughtful face for some moments, then arrested herself just in time in the act of putting a second portion of sugar into each of the cups. She handed her son his tea, and he took it mechanically. "You're a wise little mother," he said. "I didn't see things in that light.... I wonder if you're right."
"I know I am," she said.
"I've thought more and more,—it was Marjorie."
"It's the world."
"Women made the world. All the dress and display and competition."
Mrs. Trafford thought. "Sex made the world. Neither men nor women. But the world has got hold of the women tighter than it has the men. They're deeper in." She looked up into his face. "Take her with you," she said, simply.
"She won't come," said Trafford, after considering it.
Mrs. Trafford reflected. "She'll come—if you make her," she said.
"She'll want to bring two housemaids."
"I don't think you know Marjorie as well as I do."
"But she can't——"
"She can. It's you—you'll want to take two housemaids for her. Even you.... Men are not fair to women."
Trafford put his untasted tea upon the mantelshelf, and confronted his mother with a question point blank. "Does Marjorie care for me?" he asked.
"You're the sun of her world."
"But she goes her way."
"She's clever, she's full of life, full of activities, eager to make and arrange and order; but there's nothing she is, nothing she makes, that doesn't centre on you."
"But if she cared, she'd understand!"
"My dear, do you understand?"
He stood musing. "I had everything clear," he said. "I saw my way to Labrador...."
Her little clock pinged the hour. "Good God!" he said, "I'm to be at dinner somewhere at
seven. We're going to a first night. With the Bernards, I
They dined at the Loretto Restaurant with the Bernards and Richard Hampden and Mrs. Godwin Capes, the dark-eyed, quiet-mannered wife of the dramatist, a woman of impulsive speech and long silences, who had subsided from an early romance (Capes had been divorced for her while she was still a mere girl) into a markedly correct and exclusive mother of daughters. Through the dinner Marjorie was watching Trafford and noting the deep preoccupation of his manner. He talked a little to Mrs. Bernard until it was time for Hampden to entertain her, then finding Mrs. Capes was interested in Bernard, he lapsed into thought. Presently Marjorie discovered his eyes scrutinizing herself.
She hoped the play would catch his mind, but the play seemed devised to intensify his sense of the tawdry unreality of contemporary life. Bernard filled the intervals with a conventional enthusiasm. Capes didn't appear.
"He doesn't seem to care to see his things," his wife explained.
"It's so brilliant," said Bernard.
"He has to do it," said Mrs. Capes slowly, her sombre eyes estimating the crowded stalls below. "It isn't what he cares to do."
The play was in fact an admirable piece of English stagecraft, and it dealt exclusively with
that unreal other world of beings the English theatre has for its own purposes developed. Just
as Greece
Marjorie watched Trafford in the corner of the box, as he listened rather contemptuously to
the statement of the evening's Problem and then lapsed again into a brooding quiet. She wished
she understood
Why didn't he go on with things?...
This darkling mood of his had only become manifest to her during the last three or four years of their life. Previously, of course, he had been irritable at times.
Were they less happy now than they had been in the little house in Chelsea? It had really been a horrible little house. And yet there had been a brightness then—a nearness....
She found her mind wandering away upon a sort of stock-taking expedition. How much of real happiness had she and Trafford had together? They ought by every standard to be so happy....
She declined the Bernard's invitation to a chafing-dish supper, and began to talk so soon as she and Trafford had settled into the car.
"Rag," she said, "something's the matter?"
"Well—yes."
"The house?"
"Yes—the house."
Marjorie considered through a little interval.
"Old man, why are you so prejudiced against a bigger house?"
"Oh, because the one we have bores me, and the next one will bore me more."
"But try it."
"I don't want to."
"Well," she said and lapsed into silence.
"And then," he asked, "what are we going to do?"
"Going to do—when?"
"After the new house——"
"I'm going to open out," she said.
He made no answer.
"I want to open out. I want you to take your place in the world, the place you deserve."
"A four-footman place?"
"Oh! the house is only a means."
He thought upon that. "A means," he asked, "to what? Look here, Marjorie, what do you think you are up to with me and yourself? What do you see me doing—in the years ahead?"
She gave him a silent and thoughtful profile for a second or so.
"At first I suppose you are going on with your researches."
"Well?"
"Then——I must tell you what I think of you, Rag. Politics——"
"Good Lord!"
"You've a sort of power. You could make things noble."
"And then? Office?"
"Why not? Look at the little men they are."
"And then perhaps a still bigger house?"
"You're not fair to me."
He pulled up the bearskin over his knees.
"Marjorie!" he said. "You see——We aren't going to do any of those things at all....
No!..."
"I can't go on with my researches," he explained. "That's what you don't understand. I'm not
able to get back to work. I shall never do any good research again. That's the real trouble,
Marjorie, and it makes all the difference. As for politics——I can't touch politics. I despise
politics. I think this empire and the monarchy and Lords and Commons and patriotism and social
reform and all the rest of it, silly, silly beyond words; temporary, accidental,
foolish, a mere stop-gap—like a gipsey's roundabout
She waited.
"I've got into this stupid struggle for winning money," he went on, "and I feel like a woman
must feel who's made a success of prostitution. I've been prostituted. I feel like some one
fallen and diseased.... Business and prostitution; they're the same thing. All business is a
sort of prostitution, all prostitution is a sort of business. Why should one sell one's brains
any more than one sells one's body?... It's so easy to succeed if one has good brains and
cares to do it, and doesn't let one's attention or imagination wander—and it's so degrading.
Hopelessly degrading.... I'm sick of this life, Marjorie. I don't want to buy things.
I'm sick of buying. I'm at an end. I'm clean at an end. It's exactly as though suddenly in
walking through a great house one came on a passage that ended abruptly in a door, which
opened—on nothing! Nothing!"
"This is a mood," she whispered to his pause.
"It isn't a mood, it's a fact.... I've got nothing ahead, and I don't know how to get back. My life's no good to me any more. I've spent myself."
She looked at him with dismayed eyes. "But," she said, "this is a mood."
"No," he said, "no mood, but conviction. I know...."
He started. The car had stopped at their house,
He came into her room presently and sat down by her fireside. She had gone to her dressing-table and unfastened a necklace; now with this winking and glittering in her hand she came and stood beside him.
"Rag," she said, "I don't know what to say. This isn't so much of a surprise.... I
felt that somehow life was disappointing you, that I was disappointing you. I've
felt it endless times, but more so lately. I haven't perhaps dared to let myself know just how
much.... But isn't it what life is? Doesn't every wife disappoint her husband? We're none of
us inexhaustible. After all, we've had a good time; isn't it a little ungrateful to
forget?..."
"Look here, Rag," she said. "I don't know what to do. If I did know, I would do it.... What are we to do?"
"Think," he suggested.
"We've got to live as well as think."
"It's the immense troublesome futility of—everything," he said.
"Well—let us cease to be futile. Let us do. You say there is no grip for you in
research, that you despise politics.... There's no end of trouble and suffering. Cannot we do
social work, social reform, change the lives of others less fortunate than ourselves...."
"Who are we that we should tamper with the lives of others?"
"But one must do something."
He thought that over.
"No," he said "that's the universal blunder nowadays. One must do the right thing. And we
don't know the right thing, Marjorie. That's the very
you? If it did would
you always be so restless?..."
"But," she said, "think of the good things in life?"
"It's just the good, the exquisite things in life, that make me rebel against this life we are leading. It's because I've seen the streaks of gold that I know the rest for dirt. When I go cheating and scheming to my office, and come back to find you squandering yourself upon a horde of chattering, overdressed women, when I think that that is our substance and everyday and what we are, then it is I remember most the deep and beautiful things.... It is impossible, dear, it is intolerable that life was made beautiful for us—just for these vulgarities."
"Isn't there——" She hesitated. "Love—still?"
"But——Has it been love? Love is a thing that grows. But we took it—as people take flowers out of a garden, cut them off, put them in water.... How much of our daily life has been love? How much of it mere consequences of the love we've left behind us?... We've just cohabited and 'made love'—you and I—and thought of a thousand other things...."
He looked up at her. "Oh, I love a thousand things about you," he said. "But do I love
you, Marjorie? Have I got you? Haven't I lost you—haven't we both lost something,
the very heart of it all? Do you think that we were just cheated by instinct, that there
wasn't something in it we felt and thought was there? And where is it now? Where is that
brightness and wonder, Marjorie, and the pride and the immense unlimited hope?"
She was still for a moment, then knelt very swiftly before him and held out her arms.
"Oh Rag!" she said, with a face of tender beauty.
"My dear," he cried, "my dear! why do you always want to turn love into—touches?... Stand up again. Stand up there, my dear; don't think I've ceased to love you, but stand up there and let me talk to you as one man to another. If we let this occasion slide to embraces...."
He stopped short.
She crouched before the fire at his feet. "Go on," she said, "go on."
"I feel now that all our lives now, Marjorie——We have come to a crisis. I feel that
now——now is the time. Either we shall save ourselves now or we shall never save
ourselves. It is as if something had gathered and accumulated and could wait no longer. If we
do not seize this opportunity——Then our lives will go on as they have gone on, will become
more and more a matter of small excitements and elaborate comforts and distraction...."
He stopped this halting speech and then broke out again.
"Oh! why should the life of every day conquer us? Why should generation after
generation of men have these fine beginnings, these splendid dreams of youth, attempt so much,
achieve so much and then, then become—this! Look at this room, this litter of little
satisfactions! Look at your pretty books there, a hundred minds you have pecked at, bright
things of the spirit that attracted you as jewels attract a jackdaw. Look at the glass and
silver, and that silk from China! And we are in the full tide of our years, Marjorie. Now is
the very crown and best of our lives. And this is what we do, we sample, we accumulate. For
this we loved, for this we hoped. Do you
He raised clenched fists. "I won't stand it, Marjorie. I won't endure it. Somehow, in some way, I will get out of this life—and you with me. I have been brooding upon this and brooding, but now I know...."
"But how?" asked Marjorie, with her bare arms about her knees, staring into the fire.
"How?"
"We must get out of its constant interruptions, its incessant vivid, petty appeals...."
"We might go away—to Switzerland."
"We went to Switzerland. Didn't we agree—it was our second honeymoon. It isn't a
honeymoon we need. No, we'll have to go further than that."
A sudden light broke upon Marjorie's mind. She realized he had a plan. She lifted a fire-lit face to him and looked at him with steady eyes and asked——
"Where?"
"Ever so much further."
"Where?"
"I don't know."
"You do. You've planned something."
"I don't know, Marjorie. At least—I haven't made up my mind. Where it is very lonely. Cold and remote. Away from all this——" His mind stopped short, and he ended with a cry: "Oh! God! how I want to get out of all this!"
He sat down in her arm-chair, and bowed his face on his hands.
Then abruptly he stood up and went out of the room.
When in five minutes' time he came back into her
"I have been ranting," he said. "I feel I've been—eloquent. You make me feel like an actor-manager, in a play by Capes.... You are the most difficult person for me to talk to in all the world—because you mean so much to me."
She moved impulsively and checked herself and crouched away from him. "I mustn't touch your hand," she whispered.
"I want to explain."
"You've got to explain."
"I've got quite a definite plan.... But a sort of terror seized me. It was like—shyness."
"I know. I knew you had a plan."
"You see.... I mean to go to Labrador."
He leant forward with his elbows on his knees and his hands extended, explanatory. He wanted intensely that she should understand and agree and his desire made him clumsy, now slow and awkward, now glibly and unsatisfyingly eloquent. But she comprehended his quality better than he knew. They were to go away to Labrador, this snowy desert of which she had scarcely heard, to camp in the very heart of the wilderness, two hundred miles or more from any human habitation——
"But how long?" she asked abruptly.
"The better part of a year."
"And we are to talk?"
"Yes," he said, "talk and think ourselves together—oh!—the old phrases carry it all—find God...."
"It is what I dreamt of, Rag, years ago."
"Will you come," he cried, "out of all this?"
She leant across the hearthrug, and seized and kissed his hand....
Then, with one of those swift changes of hers, she was in revolt. "But, Rag," she exclaimed, "this is dreaming. We are not free. There are the children! Rag! We cannot leave the children!"
"We can," he said. "We must."
"But, my dear!—our duty!"
"Is it a mother's duty always to keep with her children? They will be looked after,
their lives are organized, there is my mother close at hand.... What is the good of having
children at all—unless their world is to be better than our world?... What are we doing to
save them from the same bathos as this—to which we have come? We give them food and health and
pictures and lessons, that's all very well while they are just little children; but we've got
no religion to give them, no aim, no sense of a general purpose. What is the good of bread and
health—and no worship?... What can we say to them when they ask us why we brought them into
the world?—We happened—you happened. What are we to tell them when they
demand the purpose of all this training, all these lessons? When they ask what we are
preparing them for? Just that you, too, may have children! Is that any answer?
Marjorie, it's common-sense to try this over—to make this last supreme effort—just as it will
be common-sense to separate if we can't get the puzzle solved together."
"Separate!"
"Separate. Why not? We can afford it. Of course, we shall separate."
"But Rag!—separate!"
He faced her protest squarely. "Life is not worth living," he said, "unless it has more to
hold
I will go
alone."...
They parted that night resolved to go to Labrador together, with the broad outline of their
subsequent journey already drawn. Each lay awake far into the small hours thinking of this
purpose and of one another, with a strange sense of renewed association. Each woke to a
morning of sunshine heavy-eyed. Each found that overnight decision remote and incredible. It
was like something in a book or a play that had moved them very deeply. They came down to
breakfast, and helped themselves after the wonted fashion of several years, Marjorie with a
skilful eye to the large order of her household; the Times had one or two
characteristic letters which interested them both; there was the usual picturesque irruption
of the children and a distribution of early strawberries among them. Trafford had two notes in
his correspondence which threw a new light upon the reconstruction of the Norton-Batsford
company in which he was interested; he formed a definite conclusion upon the situation, and
went quite normally to his study and the telephone to act upon that.
It was only as the morning wore on that it became real to him that he and Marjorie had
decided to leave the world. Then, with the Norton-Batsford business settled, he sat at his
desk and mused. His apathy passed. His imagination began to present first one picture and then
another of his retreat. He walked along Oxford Street to his Club thinking—"soon we shall be
out of all this." By the time he was at lunch in his Club, Labrador had become again the magic
refuge it had seemed the day before. After
But his sense of futility and hopeless oppression had vanished. He walked along the corridor and down the great staircase, and without a trace of the despairful hostility of the previous day, passed Blenkins, talking grey bosh with infinite thoughtfulness. He nodded easily to Blenkins. He was going out of it all, as a man might do who discovers after years of weary incarceration that the walls of his cell are made of thin paper. The time when Blenkins seemed part of a prison-house of routine and invincible stupidity seemed ten ages ago.
In Pall Mall Trafford remarked Lady Grampians and the Countess of Claridge, two women of great influence, in a big green car, on the way no doubt to create or sustain or destroy; and it seemed to him that it was limitless ages since these poor old dears with their ridiculous hats and their ridiculous airs, their luncheons and dinners and dirty aggressive old minds, had sent tidal waves of competitive anxiety into his home....
He found himself jostling through the shopping crowd on the sunny side of Regent Street. He felt now that he looked over the swarming, preoccupied heads at distant things. He and Marjorie were going out of it all, going clean out of it all. They were going to escape from society and shopping, and petty engagements and incessant triviality—as a bird flies up out of weeds.
But Marjorie fluctuated more than he did.
There were times when the expedition for which he was now preparing rapidly and methodically
seemed
"No," he said, "I won't. I mean we are to do this, and do it now, and nothing but sheer
physical inability to do it will prevent my carrying it out.... And you? Of course you are to
come. I can't drag you shrieking all the way to Labrador; short of that I'm going to
make you come with me."
She sat and looked up at him with dark lights in her upturned eyes, and a little added warmth in her cheek. "You've never forced my will like this before," she said, in a low voice. "Never."
He was too intent upon his own resolve to heed her tones.
"It hasn't seemed necessary somehow," he said, considering her statement. "Now it does."
"This is something final," she said.
"It is final."
She found an old familiar phrasing running through her head, as she sat crouched together, looking up at his rather gaunt, very intent face, the speech of another woman echoing to her across a vast space of years: "Whither thou goest I will go——"
"In Labrador," he began....
Marjorie was surprised to find how easy it was at
"I am not sorry," she said, "not a bit sorry—but I am fearfully afraid. I shall dream they are ill.... Apart from that, it's strange how you grip me and they don't...."
In the train to Liverpool she watched Trafford with the queer feeling which comes to all husbands and wives at times that that other partner is indeed an undiscovered stranger, just beginning to show perplexing traits,—full of inconceivable possibilities.
For some reason his tearing her up by the roots in this fashion had fascinated her
imagination. She felt a strange new wonder at him that had in it just a pleasant faint flavour
of fear. Always before she had felt a curious aversion and contempt for those servile women
who are said to seek a master, to want to be mastered, to be eager even for the physical
subjugations of brute force. Now she could at least understand, sympathize even with them. Not
only Trafford surprised her but herself. She found she was in an unwonted perplexing series of
moods. All her feelings struck her now as being incorrect as well as unexpected; not only had
life become suddenly full of novelty but she was making novel responses. She felt that she
ought to be resentful and tragically sorry for her home and children. She felt this departure
ought to have the quality of an immense sacrifice, a desperate and heroic undertaking for
Trafford's sake. Instead she could detect little beyond
Neither of them could find any way to the great discussion they had set out upon, in this
voyage to St. John's. But there was plenty of time before them. Plenty of time! They were both
the prey of that uneasy distraction which seems the inevitable quality of a passenger
steamship. They surveyed and criticized their fellow travellers, and prowled up and down
through the long swaying days and the cold dark nights. They slept uneasily amidst fog-horn
hootings and the startling sounds of waves swirling against the ports. Marjorie had never had
a long sea voyage before; for the first time in her life she saw all the world, through a
succession of days, as a circle of endless blue waters, with the stars and planets and sun and
moon rising sharply from its rim. Until one has had a voyage no one really understands that
old Earth is a watery globe.... They ran into thirty hours of storm, which subsided, and then
came a slow time among icebergs, and a hooting, dreary passage through fog. The first three
icebergs were marvels, the rest bores; a passing collier out of her
Came the landfall and then St. John's, and they found themselves side by side watching the town draw near. The thought of landing and transference to another ship refreshed them both....
They were going, Trafford said, in search of God, but it was far more like two children starting out upon a holiday.
There was trouble and procrastination about the half-breed guides that Trafford had arranged should meet them at St. John's, and it was three weeks from their reaching Newfoundland before they got themselves and their guides and equipment and general stores aboard the boat for Port Dupré. Thence he had planned they should go in the Gibson schooner to Manivikovik, the Marconi station at the mouth of the Green River, and thence past the new pulp-mills up river to the wilderness. There were delays and a few trivial, troublesome complications in carrying out this scheme, but at last a day came when Trafford could wave good-bye to the seven people and eleven dogs which constituted the population of Peter Hammond's, that last rude outpost of civilization twenty miles above the pulp-mill, and turn his face in good earnest towards the wilderness.
Neither he nor Marjorie looked back at the headland
They came to the throat of the gorge towards noon, and found strong flowing deep water between its high purple cliffs. All hands had to paddle again, and it was only when they came to rest in a pool to eat a mid-day meal and afterwards to land upon a mossy corner for a stretch and a smoke, that Marjorie discovered the peculiar beauty of the rock about them. On the dull purplish-grey surfaces played the most extraordinary mist of luminous iridescence. It fascinated her. Here was a land whose common substance had this gemlike opalescence. But her attention was very soon withdrawn from these glancing splendours.
She had had to put aside her veil to eat, and presently she felt the vividly painful stabs
of the black-fly and discovered blood upon her face. A bigger fly, the size and something of
the appearance of a
The rest of the first day was spent in packing and lugging first the cargoes and then the canoes up through thickets and over boulders and across stretches of reindeer moss for the better part of two miles to a camping ground about half-way up the rapids. Marjorie and Trafford tried to help with the carrying, but this evidently shocked and distressed the men too much, so they desisted and set to work cutting wood and gathering moss for the fires and bedding for the camp. When the iron stove was brought up the man who had carried it showed them how to put it up on stakes and start a fire in it, and then Trafford went to the river to get water, and Marjorie made a kind of flour cake in the frying-pan in the manner an American woman from the wilderness had once shown her, and boiled water for tea. The twilight had deepened to night while the men were still stumbling up the trail with the last two canoes.
It gave Marjorie a curiously homeless feeling to stand there in the open with the sunset
dying away below the black scrubby outlines of the treetops uphill to the northwest, and to
realize the nearest roof was already a day's toilsome journey away. The
It was queer, she thought, how much of the wrappings of civilization had slipped from them already. Every day of the journey from London had released them or deprived them—she hardly knew which—of a multitude of petty comforts and easy accessibilities. The afternoon toil uphill intensified the effect of having clambered up out of things—to this loneliness, this twilight openness, this simplicity.
The men ate apart at a fire they made for themselves, and after Trafford and Marjorie had supped on damper, bacon and tea, he smoked. They were both too healthily tired to talk very much. There was no moon but a frosty brilliance of stars, the air which had been hot and sultry at mid-day grew keen and penetrating, and after she had made him tell her the names of constellations she had forgotten, she suddenly perceived the wisdom of the tent, went into it—it was sweet and wonderful with sprigs of the Labrador tea-shrub—undressed, and had hardly rolled herself up into a cocoon of blankets before she was fast asleep.
She was awakened by a blaze of sunshine pouring
She blinked at him. "Aren't you stiff?" she asked.
"I was stiffer before I bathed," he said.
She took the tin he offered her. (They weren't to see china cups again for a year.) "It's woman's work getting tea," she said as she drank.
"You can't be a squaw all at once," said Trafford.
After Marjorie had taken her dip, dried roughly behind a bush, twisted her hair into a pigtail and coiled it under her hat, she amused herself and Trafford as they clambered up through rocks and willows to the tent again by cataloguing her apparatus of bath and toilette at Sussex Square and tracing just when and how she had parted from each item on the way to this place.
"But I say!" she cried, with a sudden, sharp note of dismay, "we haven't soap! This
is our last cake almost. I never thought of soap."
"Nor I," said Trafford.
He spoke again presently. "We don't turn back for soap," he said.
"We don't turn back for anything," said Marjorie. "Still—I didn't count on a soapless winter."
"I'll manage something," said Trafford, a little doubtfully. "Trust a chemist...."
That day they finished the portage and came out upon a wide lake with sloping shores and a
distant view of snow-topped mountains, a lake so shallow that
The dawn broke upon a tearing race of waves and a wild drift of slanting rain sweeping across the lake before a gale. Marjorie peered out at this as one peers out under the edge of an umbrella. It was manifestly impossible to go on, and they did nothing that day but run up a canvas shelter for the men and shift the tent behind a thicket of trees out of the full force of the wind. The men squatted stoically, and smoked and yarned. Everything got coldly wet, and for the most part the Traffords sat under the tent and stared blankly at this summer day in Labrador.
"Now," said Trafford, "we ought to begin talking."
"There's nothing much to do else," said Marjorie.
"Only one can't begin," said Trafford.
He was silent for a time. "We're getting out of things," he said....
The next day began with a fine drizzle through which the sun broke suddenly about ten
o'clock. They made a start at once, and got a good dozen miles up the lake before it was
necessary to camp again. Both Marjorie and Trafford felt stiff and weary and uncomfortable all
day, and secretly a little doubtful now of their own endurance. They camped on an island on
turf amidst slippery rocks, and the next day were in a foaming difficult river again, with
glittering shallows that obliged every one to get out at times to wade and push. All through
the afternoon they were greatly beset by flies. And so they worked their way on through a
third days' journey
Day followed day of toilsome and often tedious travel; they fought rapids, they waited while the men stumbled up long portages under vast loads, going and returning, they camped and discussed difficulties and alternatives. The flies sustained an unrelenting persecution, until faces were scarred in spite of veils and smoke fires, until wrists and necks were swollen and the blood in a fever. As they got higher and higher towards the central plateau, the mid-day heat increased and the nights grew colder, until they would find themselves toiling, wet with perspiration, over rocks that sheltered a fringe of ice beneath their shadows. The first fatigues and lassitudes, the shrinking from cold water, the ache of muscular effort, gave place to a tougher and tougher endurance; skin seemed to have lost half its capacity for pain without losing a tithe of its discrimination, muscles attained a steely resilience; they were getting seasoned. "I don't feel philosophical," said Trafford, "but I feel well."
"We're getting out of things."
"Suppose we are getting out of our problems!..."
One day as they paddled across a mile-long pool, they saw three bears prowling in single file high up on the hillside. "Look," said the man, and pointed with his paddle at the big, soft, furry black shapes, magnified and startling in the clear air. All the canoes rippled to a stop, the men, at first still, whispered softly. One passed a gun to Trafford, who hesitated and looked at Marjorie.
The air of tranquil assurance about these three huge loafing monsters had a queer effect on
Marjorie's mind. They made her feel that they were at home and that she was an intruder. She
had never
"Shall I take a shot?" asked Trafford.
"No," said Marjorie, pervaded by the desire for mutual toleration. "Let them be."
The big brutes disappeared in a gully, reappeared, came out against the skyline one by one and vanished.
"Too long a shot," said Trafford, handing back the gun....
Their journey lasted altogether a month. Never once did they come upon any human being save themselves, though in one place they passed the poles—for the most part overthrown—of an old Indian encampment. But this desolation was by no means lifeless. They saw great quantities of waterbirds, geese, divers, Arctic partridge and the like, they became familiar with the banshee cry of the loon. They lived very largely on geese and partridge. Then for a time about a string of lakes, the country was alive with migrating deer going south, and the men found traces of a wolf. They killed six caribou, and stayed to skin and cut them up and dry the meat to replace the bacon they had consumed, caught, fried and ate great quantities of trout, and became accustomed to the mysterious dance of the northern lights as the sunset afterglow faded.
Everywhere, except in the river gorges, the country displayed the low hummocky lines and
tarn-like pools of intensely glaciated land; everywhere it was carpeted with reindeer moss
growing upon peat
And at last it seemed fit to Trafford to halt and choose his winter quarters. He chose a
place on the side of a low, razor-hacked rocky mountain ridge, about fifty feet above the
river—which had now dwindled to a thirty-foot stream. His site was near a tributary rivulet
that gave convenient water, in a kind of lap that sheltered between two rocky knees, each
bearing thickets of willow and balsam. Not a dozen miles away from them now they reckoned was
the Height of Land, the low watershed between the waters that go to the Atlantic and those
that go to Hudson's Bay. Close beside the site he had chosen a shelf of rock ran out and gave
a glimpse up the narrow rocky valley of the Green River's upper waters and a broad prospect of
hill and tarn towards the south-east. North and north-east of them the country rose to a line
of low crests, with here and there a yellowing patch of last year's snow, and across the
valley were slopes covered in places by woods of stunted pine. It had an empty spaciousness of
effect; the one continually living thing seemed to be the Green River, hurrying headlong,
noisily, perpetually, in an eternal flight from this high desolation. Birds were rare here,
and the insects that buzzed and shrilled and tormented among the rocks and willows in the
gorge came but sparingly up the
"Here presently," said Trafford, "we shall be in peace."
"It is very lonely," said Marjorie.
"The nearer to God."
"Think! Not one of these hills has ever had a name."
"Well?"
"It might be in some other planet."
"Oh!—we'll christen them. That shall be Marjorie Ridge, and that Rag Valley. This space shall be—oh! Bayswater! Before we've done with it, this place and every feature of it will be as familiar as Sussex Square. More so,—for half the houses there would be stranger to us, if we could see inside them, than anything in this wilderness.... As familiar, say—as your drawing-room. That's better."
Marjorie made no answer, but her eyes went from the reindeer moss and scrub and thickets of the foreground to the low rocky ridges that bounded the view north and east of them. The scattered boulders, the tangles of wood, the barren upper slopes, the dust-soiled survivals of the winter's snowfall, all contributed to an effect at once carelessly desert and hopelessly untidy. She looked westward, and her memory was full of interminable streaming rapids, wastes of ice-striated rocks, tiresome struggles through woods and wild, wide stretches of tundra and tarn, trackless and treeless, infinitely desolate. It seemed to her that the sea coast was but a step from London and ten thousand miles away from her.
The men had engaged to build the framework of hut and store shed before returning, and to
this under Trafford's direction they now set themselves. They
Noyes would stand, holding a hammer and staring at the narrow little berth he was fixing together.
"You'll not sleep in this," he said.
"I will," replied Marjorie.
"You'll come back with us."
"Not me."
"There'll be wolves come and howl."
"Let 'em."
"They'll come right up to the door here. Winter
Marjorie shrugged her shoulders.
"It's that cold I've known a man have his nose froze while he lay in bed," said Noyes.
"Up here?"
"Down the coast. But they say it's 'most as cold up here. Many's the man it's starved and froze."...
He and his companions told stories,—very circumstantial and pitiful stories, of Indian disasters. They were all tales of weariness and starvation, of the cessation of food, because the fishing gave out, because the caribou did not migrate by the customary route, because the man of a family group broke his wrist, and then of the start of all or some of the party to the coast to get help and provisions, of the straining, starving fugitives caught by blizzards, losing the track, devouring small vermin raw, gnawing their own skin garments until they toiled half-naked in the snow,—becoming cannibals, becoming delirious, lying down to die. Once there was an epidemic of influenza, and three families of seven and twenty people just gave up and starved and died in their lodges, and were found, still partly frozen, a patient, pitiful company, by trappers in the spring....
Such they said, were the common things that happened in a Labrador winter. Did the Traffords wish to run such risks?
A sort of propagandist enthusiasm grew up in the men. They felt it incumbent upon them to
persuade the Traffords to return. They reasoned with them rather as one does with wilful
children. They tried to remind them of the delights and securities of the world they were
deserting. Noyes drew fancy pictures of the pleasures of London by way of contrast to the
bitter days before them. "You've got everything there, everything. Suppose you feel a
"London," said Marjorie.
"Well, London—just going about and reading the things they stick up. Every blamed sort of thing. Or you say, let's go somewhere. Let's go out and be a bit lively. See? Up you get on a car and there you are! Great big restaurants, blazing with lights, and you can't think of a thing to eat they haven't got. Waiters all round you, dressed tremendous, fair asking you to have more. Or you say, let's go to a theatre. Very likely," said Noyes, letting his imagination soar, "you order up one of these automobillies."
"By telephone," helped Trafford.
"By telephone," confirmed Noyes. "When I was in New York there was a telephone in each room in the hotel. Each room. I didn't use it ever, except once when they didn't answer—but there it was. I know about telephones all right...."
Why had they come here? None of the men were clear about that. Marjorie and Trafford would
overhear them discussing this question at their fire night after night; they seemed to talk of
nothing else. They indulged in the boldest hypotheses, even in the theory that Trafford knew
of deposits of diamonds and gold, and would trust no one but his wife with the secret. They
seemed also attracted by the idea that our two young people had "done something."
One night after a hard day's portage Mackenzie was inspired by a brilliant idea. "They got no children," he said, in a hoarse, exceptionally audible whisper. "It worries them. Them as is Catholics goes pilgrimages, but these ain't Catholics. See?"
"I can't stand that," said Marjorie. "It touches my pride. I've stood a good deal. Mr. Mackenzie!... Mr.... Mackenzie."
The voice at the men's fire stopped and a black head turned around. "What is it, Mrs. Trafford?" asked Mackenzie.
She held up four fingers. "Four!" she said.
"Eh?"
"Three sons and a daughter," said Marjorie.
Mackenzie did not take it in until his younger brother had repeated her words.
"And you've come from them to this.... Sir, what have you come for?"
"We want to be here," shouted Trafford to their listening pause. Their silence was incredulous.
"We wanted to be alone together. There was too much—over there—too much everything."
Mackenzie, in silhouette against the fire, shook his head, entirely dissatisfied. He could not understand how there could be too much of anything. It was beyond a trapper's philosophy.
"Come back with us sir," said Noyes. "You'll
Noyes clung to the idea of dissuasion to the end. "I don't care to leave ye," he said, and made a sort of byword of it that served when there was nothing else to say.
He made it almost his last words. He turned back for another handclasp as the others under their light returning packs were filing down the hill.
"I don't care to leave ye," he said.
"Good luck!" said Trafford.
"You'll need it," said Noyes, and looked at Marjorie very gravely and intently before he turned about and marched off after his fellows....
Both Marjorie and Trafford felt a queer emotion, a sense of loss and desertion, a swelling in the throat, as that file of men receded over the rocky slopes, went down into a dip, reappeared presently small and remote cresting another spur, going on towards the little wood that hid the head of the rapids. They halted for a moment on the edge of the wood and looked back, then turned again one by one and melted stride by stride into the trees. Noyes was the last to go. He stood, in an attitude that spoke as plainly as words, "I don't care to leave ye." Something white waved and flickered; he had whipped out the letters they had given him for England, and he was waving them. Then, as if by an effort, he set himself to follow the others, and the two still watchers on the height above saw him no more.
Marjorie and Trafford walked slowly back to the
He added awkwardly: "Since we started, there has been so much to hold the attention. I remember a mood—an immense despair. I feel it's still somewhere at the back of things, waiting to be dealt with. It's our essential fact. But meanwhile we've been busy, looking at fresh things."
He paused. "Now it will be different perhaps...."
For nearly four weeks indeed they were occupied very closely, and crept into their bunks at night as tired as wholesome animals who drop to sleep. At any time the weather might break; already there had been two overcast days and a frowning conference of clouds in the north. When at last storms began they knew there would be nothing for it but to keep in the hut until the world froze up.
There was much to do to the hut. The absence of anything but stunted and impoverished timber
and the limitation of time, had forbidden a log hut, and their home was really only a double
framework, rammed tight between inner and outer frame with a mixture of earth and boughs and
twigs of willow, pine and balsam. The floor was hammered earth carpeted with balsam twigs and
a caribou skin. Outside and within wall and roof were faced with coarse canvas—that
Two decadent luxuries, a rubber bath and two rubber hot-water bottles, hung behind the door. They were almost the only luxuries. Kettles and pans and some provisions stood on a shelf over the stove; there was also a sort of recess cupboard in the opposite corner, reserve clothes were in canvas trunks under the bunks, they kept their immediate supply of wood under the eaves just outside the door, and there was a big can of water between stove and door. When the winter came they would have to bring in ice from the stream.
This was their home. The tent that had sheltered Marjorie on the way up was erected close to
this hut to serve as a rude scullery and outhouse, and they also made a long, roughly thatched
roof with a canvas cover, supported on stakes, to shelter the rest of the stores. The stuff in
tins and cases and jars they left on the ground under this; the rest—the flour, candles,
bacon, dried caribou beef, and so forth, they hung, as they hoped, out of the reach of any
prowling beast. And finally and most important was the wood pile. This they accumulated to the
north and east
It was a discovery to both of them to find how companionable these occupations were, how much more side by side they could be amateurishly cleaning out a goose and disputing about its cooking, than they had ever contrived to be in Sussex Square.
"These things are so infernally interesting," said Trafford, surveying the row of miscellaneous cans upon the stove he had packed with disarticulated goose. "But we didn't come here to picnic. All this is eating us up. I have a memory of some immense tragic purpose——"
"That tin's boiling!" screamed Marjorie sharply.
He resumed his thread after an active interlude.
"We'll keep the wolf from the door," he said.
"Don't talk of wolves!" said Marjorie.
"It is only when men have driven away the wolf from the door—oh! altogether away, that they find despair in the sky? I wonder——"
"What?" asked Marjorie in his pause.
"I wonder if there is nothing really in life but this, the food hunt and the love hunt. Is
life just all hunger and need, and are we left with nothing—nothing at all—when these things
are done?... We're infernally uncomfortable here."
"Oh, nonsense!" cried Marjorie.
"Think of your carpets at home! Think of the great, warm, beautiful house that wasn't big enough!—And yet here, we're happy."
"We are happy," said Marjorie, struck by the thought. "Only——"
"Yes."
"I'm afraid. And I long for the children. And the wind nips."
"It may be those are good things for us. No! This is just a lark as yet, Marjorie. It's still fresh and full of distractions. The discomforts are amusing. Presently we'll get used to it. Then we'll talk out—what we have to talk out.... I say, wouldn't it keep and improve this goose of ours if we put in a little brandy?"
The weather broke at last. One might say it smashed itself over their heads. There came an
afternoon darkness swift and sudden, a wild gale and an icy sleet that gave place in the night
to snow, so that Trafford looked out next morning to see a maddening chaos of small white
flakes, incredibly swift, against something that was neither darkness nor light. Even with the
door but partly ajar a cruelty of cold put its claw within, set everything that was moveable
swaying and clattering, and made Marjorie hasten shuddering to heap fresh logs upon the fire.
Once or twice Trafford went out to inspect tent and roof and store-shed, several times wrapped
to the nose he battled his way for fresh wood, and for the rest of the blizzard they kept to
the hut. It was slumberously stuffy, but comfortingly full of flavours of tobacco and food.
There were two days of intermission and
And then the break was over; the annual freezing-up was accomplished, winter had established itself, the snowfall moderated and ceased, and an ice-bound world shone white and sunlit under a cloudless sky.
Through all that time they got no further with the great discussion for which they had faced that solitude. They attempted beginnings.
"Where had we got to when we left England?" cried Marjorie. "You couldn't work, you couldn't rest—you hated our life."
"Yes, I know. I had a violent hatred of the lives we were leading. I thought—we had to get away. To think.... But things don't leave us alone here."
He covered his face with his hands.
"Why did we come here?" he asked.
"You wanted—to get out of things."
"Yes. But with you.... Have we, after all, got out of things at all? I said coming up,
perhaps we were leaving our own problem behind. In exchange for other problems—old problems
men have had before. We've got nearer necessity; that's all. Things press on us just as much.
There's nothing more fundamental in wild nature, nothing profounder—only something earlier.
One doesn't get out of life by going here or there.... But I wanted to get you away—from all
things that had such a hold on
"When one lies awake at nights, then one seems to get down into things...."
He went to the door, opened it, and stood looking out. Against a wan daylight the snow was falling noiselessly and steadily.
"Everything goes on," he said.... "Relentlessly...."
That was as far as they had got when the storms ceased and they came out again into an air inexpressibly fresh and sharp and sweet, and into a world blindingly clean and golden white under the rays of the morning sun.
"We will build a fire out here," said Marjorie; "make a great pile. There is no reason at all why we shouldn't live outside all through the day in such weather as this."
One morning Trafford found the footmarks of some catlike creature in the snow near the bushes where he was accustomed to get firewood; they led away very plainly up the hill, and after breakfast he took his knife and rifle and snowshoes and went after the lynx—for that he decided the animal must be. There was no urgent reason why he should want to kill a lynx, unless perhaps that killing it made the store shed a trifle safer; but it was the first trail of any living thing for many days; it promised excitement; some primordial instinct perhaps urged him.
The morning was a little overcast, and very cold between the gleams of wintry sunshine.
"Good-bye, dear wife!" he said, and then as she remembered afterwards came back a dozen yards
to kiss her.
She forced herself to the petty duties of the day, made up the fire from the pile he had left for her, set water to boil, put the hut in order, brought out sheets and blankets to air and set herself to wash up. She wished she had been able to go with him. The sky cleared presently, and the low December sun lit all the world about her, but it left her spirit desolate.
She did not expect him to return until mid-day, and she sat herself down on a log before the
fire to darn a pair of socks as well as she could. For a time this unusual occupation held her
attention and then her hands became slow and at last inactive, and she fell into reverie. She
thought at first of her children and what they might be doing, in England across there to the
east it would be about five hours later, four o'clock in the afternoon, and the children would
be coming home through the warm muggy London sunshine with Fraulein Otto to tea. She wondered
if they had the proper clothes, if they were well; were they perhaps quarrelling or being
naughty or skylarking gaily across the Park. Of course Fraulein Otto was all right, quite to
be trusted, absolutely trustworthy, and their grandmother would watch for a flushed face or an
irrational petulance or any of the little signs that herald trouble with more than a mother's
instinctive alertness. No need to worry
What a fine human being he was! And how touchingly human! The thoughts of his moments of
irritation, his baffled silences, filled her with a wild passion of tenderness. She had
disappointed him; all that life failed to satisfy him. Dear master of her life! what was it he
needed? She too wasn't satisfied with life, but while she had been able to assuage herself
with a perpetual series of petty excitements, theatres, new books and new people, meetings,
movements, dinners, shows, he had grown to an immense discontent. He had most of the things
men sought, wealth, respect, love, children.... So many men might have blunted their
heart-ache with—adventures. There were pretty women, clever women, unoccupied women. She felt
she wouldn't have minded—much—if it made him happy.... It was so wonderful he loved
her still.... It wasn't that he lacked occupation; on the whole he overworked. His business
interests were big and wide. Ought he to go into politics?
She sat chin on hand staring into the fire, the sock forgotten on her knee.
She could not weigh justice between herself and him. If he was unhappy it was her fault. She knew if he was unhappy it was no excuse that she had not known, had been misled, had a right to her own instincts and purposes. She had got to make him happy. But what was she to do, what was there for her to do?...
Only he could work out his own salvation, and until he had light, all she could do was to stand by him, help him, cease to irritate him, watch, wait. Anyhow she could at least mend his socks as well as possible, so that the threads would not chafe him....
She flashed to her feet. What was that?
It seemed to her she had heard the sound of a shot, and a quick brief wake of echoes. She looked across the icy waste of the river, and then up the tangled slopes of the mountain. Her heart was beating very fast. It must have been up there, and no doubt he had killed his beast. Some shadow of doubt she would not admit crossed that obvious suggestion.
This wilderness was making her as nervously responsive as a creature of the wild.
Came a second shot; this time there was no doubt of it. Then the desolate silence closed about her again.
She stood for a long time staring at the shrubby
Time seemed to pass very slowly that day. She found herself going repeatedly to the space between the day tent and the sleeping hut from which she could see the stunted wood that had swallowed him up, and after what seemed a long hour her watch told her it was still only half-past twelve. And the fourth or fifth time that she went to look out she was set atremble again by the sound of a third shot. And then at regular intervals out of that distant brown purple jumble of thickets against the snow came two more shots. "Something has happened," she said, "something has happened," and stood rigid. Then she became active, seized the rifle that was always at hand when she was alone, fired into the sky and stood listening.
Prompt come an answering shot.
"He wants me," said Marjorie. "Something——Perhaps he has killed something too big to bring!"
She was for starting at once, and then remembered this was not the way of the wilderness.
She thought and moved very rapidly. Her mind catalogued possible requirements, rifle,
hunting knife, the oilskin bag with matches, and some chunks of dry paper, the rucksack—and he
would be hungry. She took a saucepan and a huge chunk of cheese and biscuit. Then a brandy
flask is sometimes handy—one never knows. Though nothing was wrong, of course. Needles and
stout thread, and some cord. Snowshoes. A waterproof cloak could be easily carried. Her light
hatchet for wood. She cast about to see if there was anything else. She had almost
There was a rustling and snapping of branches as she pushed her way through the bushes, a little stir that died insensibly into quiet again; and then the camping place became very still....
Scarcely a sound occurred, except for the little shuddering and stirring of the fire, and the reluctant, infrequent drip from the icicles along the sunny edge of the log hut roof. About one o'clock the amber sunshine faded out altogether, a veil of clouds thickened and became greyly ominous, and a little after two the first flakes of a snowstorm fell hissing into the fire. A wind rose and drove the multiplying snowflakes in whirls and eddies before it. The icicles ceased to drip, but one or two broke and fell with a weak tinkling. A deep soughing, a shuddering groaning of trees and shrubs, came ever and again out of the ravine, and the powdery snow blew like puffs of smoke from the branches.
By four the fire was out, and the snow was piling high in the darkling twilight against tent and hut....
Trafford's trail led Marjorie through the thicket of dwarf willows and down to the gully of
the rivulet which they had called Marjorie Trickle; it had long since become a trough of
snow-covered rotten ice; the trail crossed this and, turning sharply uphill, went on until it
was clear of shrubs and trees, and in the windy open of the upper slopes it crossed a ridge
and came over the lip of a large desolate valley with slopes
Marjorie had an instinctive fear of wild animals, and it still seemed dreadful to her that they should go at large, uncaged. She suddenly wanted Trafford violently, wanted him by her side. Also she thought of leaving the trail, going back to the bushes. She had to take herself in hand. In the wastes one did not fear wild beasts. One had no fear of them. But why not fire a shot to let him know she was near?
The beast flashed round with an animal's instantaneous change of pose, and looked at her. For a couple of seconds, perhaps, woman and brute regarded one another across a quarter of a mile of snowy desolation.
Suppose it came towards her!
She would fire—and she would fire at it. She made a guess at the range and aimed very
carefully. She saw the snow fly two yards ahead of the grisly shape, and then in an instant it
had vanished over the
She reloaded, and stood for a moment waiting for Trafford's answer. No answer came. "Queer!" she whispered, "queer!"—and suddenly such a horror of anticipation assailed her that she started running and floundering through the snow to escape it. Twice she called his name, and once she just stopped herself from firing a shot.
Over the ridge she would find him. Surely she would find him over the ridge.
She found herself among rocks, and there was a beaten and trampled place where Trafford must have waited and crouched. Then on and down a slope of tumbled boulders. There came a patch where he had either thrown himself down or fallen.
It seemed to her he must have been running....
Suddenly, a hundred feet or so away, she saw a patch of violently disturbed snow—snow stained a dreadful colour, a snow of scarlet crystals! Three strides and Trafford was in sight.
She had a swift conviction he was dead. He was lying in a crumpled attitude on a patch of snow between convergent rocks, and the lynx, a mass of blood smeared silvery fur, was in some way mixed up with him. She saw as she came nearer that the snow was disturbed round about them, and discoloured copiously, yellow widely, and in places bright red, with congealed and frozen blood. She felt no fear now, and no emotion; all her mind was engaged with the clear, bleak perception of the fact before her. She did not care to call to him again. His head was hidden by the lynx's body, it was as if he was burrowing underneath the creature; his legs were twisted about each other in a queer, unnatural attitude.
Then, as she dropped off a boulder, and came nearer, Trafford moved. A hand came out and
gripped the rifle beside him; he suddenly lifted a
She was now as clear-minded and as self-possessed as a woman in a shop. In another moment she was kneeling by his side. She saw, by the position of his knife and the huge rip in the beast's body, that he had stabbed the lynx to death as it clawed his head; he must have shot and wounded it and then fallen upon it. His knitted cap was torn to ribbons, and hung upon his neck. Also his leg was manifestly injured; how, she could not tell. It was chiefly evident he must freeze if he lay here. It seemed to her that perhaps he had pulled the dead brute over him to protect his torn skin from the extremity of cold. The lynx was already rigid, its clumsy paws asprawl—the torn skin and clot upon Trafford's face was stiff as she put her hands about his head to raise him. She turned him over on his back—how heavy he seemed!—and forced brandy between his teeth. Then, after a moment's hesitation, she poured a little brandy on his wounds.
She glanced at his leg, which was surely broken, and back at his face. Then she gave him more brandy and his eyelids flickered. He moved his hand weakly. "The blood," he said, "kept getting in my eyes."
She gave him brandy once again, wiped his face and glanced at his leg. Something ought to be done to that she thought. But things must be done in order.
She stared up at the darkling sky with its grey promise of snow, and down the slopes of the
mountain. Clearly they must stay the night here. They were too high for wood among these
rocks, but three
Trafford was trying to speak again. "I got——" he said.
"Yes?"
"Got my leg in that crack. Damn—damned nuisance."
Was he able to advise her? She looked at him, and then perceived she must bind up his head and face. She knelt behind him and raised his head on her knee. She had a thick silk neck muffler, and this she supplemented by a band she cut and tore from her inner vest. She bound this, still warm from her body, about him, wrapped her cloak round him. The next thing was a fire. Five yards away, perhaps, a great mass of purple gabbro hung over a patch of nearly snowless moss. A hummock to the westward offered shelter from the weakly bitter wind, the icy draught, that was soughing down the valley. Always in Labrador, if you can, you camp against a rock surface; it shelters you from the wind, reflects your fire, guards your back.
"Rag!" she said.
"Rotten hole," said Trafford.
"What?" she cried sharply.
"Got you in a rotten hole," he said. "Eh?"
"Listen," she said, and shook his shoulder. "Look! I want to get you up against that rock."
"Won't make much difference," said Trafford, and opened his eyes. "Where?" he asked.
"There."
He remained quite quiet for a second perhaps. "Listen to me," he said. "Go back to camp."
"Yes," she said.
"Go back to camp. Make a pack of all the strongest food—strenthin'—strengthrin' food—you know?" He seemed troubled to express himself.
"Yes," she said.
"Down the river. Down—down. Till you meet help."
"Leave you?"
He nodded his head and winced.
"You're always plucky," he said. "Look facts in the face. Kiddies. Thought it over while you were coming." A tear oozed from his eye. "Not be a fool, Madge. Kiss me good-bye. Not be a fool. I'm done. Kids."
She stared at him and her spirit was a luminous mist of tears. "You old coward,"
she said in his ear, and kissed the little patch of rough and bloody cheek beneath his eye.
Then she knelt up beside him. "I'm boss now, old man," she said. "I want to get you
to that place there under the rock. If I drag, can you help?"
He answered obstinately: "You'd better go."
"I'll make you comfortable first," she answered, "anyhow."
He made an enormous effort, and then with her quick help and with his back to her knee, had raised himself on his elbows.
"And afterwards?" he asked.
"Build a fire."
"Wood?"
"Down there."
"Two bits of wood tied on my leg—splints. Then I can drag myself. See? Like a blessed old walrus."
He smiled, and she kissed his bandaged face again.
"Else it hurts," he apologized, "more than I can stand."
She stood up again, thought, put his rifle and
"A fool," he remarked, "would have made the splints down there. You're—good,
Marjorie."
She lugged his leg out straight, put it into the natural and least painful pose, padded it with moss and her torn handkerchief, and bound it up. As she did so a handful of snowflakes came whirling about them. She was now braced up to every possibility. "It never rains," she said grimly, "but it pours," and went on with her bone-setting. He was badly weakened by pain and shock, and once he swore at her sharply. "Sorry," he said.
She rolled him over on his chest, and left him to struggle to the shelter of the rock while she went for more wood.
The sky alarmed her. The mountains up the valley were already hidden by driven rags of slaty
snowstorms. This time she found a longer but easier path for dragging her boughs and trees;
she determined she would not start the fire until nightfall, nor waste any time in preparing
food until then. There were dead boughs for kindling—more than enough. It was snowing quite
fast by the time she got up to him with her second load, and a premature twilight already
obscured and exaggerated the rocks and mounds about her. She gave some of her cheese to
Trafford, and gnawed some herself on her way down to the wood again. She regretted that she
had
When at last the wolfish cold of the Labrador night had come, it found Trafford and Marjorie seated almost warmly on a bed of pine boughs between the sheltering dark rock behind and a big but well husbanded fire in front, drinking a queer-tasting but not unsavory soup of lynx-flesh, that she had fortified with the remainder of the brandy. Then they tried roast lynx and ate a little, and finished with some scraps of cheese and deep draughts of hot water. Then—oh Tyburnia and Chelsea and all that is becoming!—they smoked Trafford's pipe for alternate minutes, and Marjorie found great comfort in it.
The snowstorm poured incessantly out of the darkness to become flakes of burning fire in the light of the flames, flakes that vanished magically, but it only reached them and wetted them in occasional gusts. What did it matter for the moment if the dim snow-heaps rose and rose about them? A glorious fatigue, an immense self-satisfaction possessed Marjorie; she felt that they had both done well.
"I am not afraid of to-morrow now," she said at last—a thought matured. "No!"
Trafford had the pipe and did not speak for a moment. "Nor I," he said at last. "Very likely
we'll get through with it." He added after a pause: "I thought I was done for. A man—loses
heart.
"The leg's better?"
"Hot as fire." His humour hadn't left him. "It's a treat," he said. "The hottest thing in Labrador."
"I've been a good squaw this time, old man?" she asked suddenly.
He seemed not to hear her; then his lips twitched and he made a feeble movement for her hand. "I cursed you," he said....
She slept, but on a spring as it were, lest the fire should fall. She replenished it with boughs, tucked in the half-burnt logs, and went to sleep again. Then it seemed to her that some invisible hand was pouring a thin spirit on the flames that made them leap and crackle and spread north and south until they filled the heavens. Her eyes were open and the snowstorm overpast, leaving the sky clear, and all the westward heaven alight with the trailing, crackling, leaping curtains of the Aurora, brighter than she had ever seen them before. Quite clearly visible beyond the smoulder of the fire, a wintry waste of rock and snow, boulder beyond boulder, passed into a dun obscurity. The mountain to the right of them lay long and white and stiff, a shrouded death. All earth was dead and waste and nothing, and the sky alive and coldly marvellous, signalling and astir. She watched the changing, shifting colours, and they made her think of the gathering banners of inhuman hosts, the stir and marshalling of icy giants for ends stupendous and indifferent to all the trivial impertinence of man's existence....
That night the whole world of man seemed small and shallow and insecure to her, beyond
comparison. One came, she thought, but just a little way out of its warm and sociable cities
hither, and found this homeless wilderness; one pricked the thin appearances of
She felt a passionate desire to pray....
She glanced at Trafford beside her, and found him awake and staring. His face was very pale and strange in that livid, flickering light. She would have spoken, and then she saw his lips were moving, and something, something she did not understand, held her back from doing so.
The bleak, slow dawn found Marjorie intently busy. She had made up the fire, boiled water
and washed and dressed Trafford's wounds, and made another soup of lynx. But Trafford had
weakened in the night, the stuff nauseated him, he refused it and tried to smoke and was sick,
and then sat back rather despairfully after a second attempt to persuade her to leave him
there to die. This failure of his spirit distressed her and a little astonished her, but it
only
Ever and again Marjorie had to halt and look back to get her direction right. As it was she came through the willow scrub nearly half a mile above the hut, and had to follow the steep bank of the frozen river down. At one place she nearly slipped upon an icy slope of rock.
One possibility she did not dare to think of during that time; a blizzard now would cut her off absolutely from any return to Trafford. Short of that she believed she could get through.
Her quick mind was full of all she had to do. At first she had thought chiefly of his
immediate necessities, of food and some sort of shelter. She had got a list of things in her
head—meat extract, bandages, corrosive sublimate by way of antiseptic, brandy, a tin of beef,
some bread and so forth; she went over that several times to be sure of it, and then for a
time she puzzled about a tent. She thought she could manage a bale of blankets on her back,
and that she could rig a sleeping tent for herself and Trafford with one and some bent sticks.
The big tent would be too
She found the camping-place piled high with drifted snow, which had invaded tent and hut, and that some beast, a wolverine she guessed, had been into the hut, devoured every candle-end and the uppers of Trafford's well-greased second boots, and had then gone to the corner of the store shed and clambered up to the stores. She made no account of its depredations there, but set herself to make a sledge and get her supplies together. There was a gleam of sunshine, but she did not like the look of the sky, and she was horribly afraid of what might be happening to Trafford. She carried her stuff through the wood and across the ravine, and returned for her improvised sledge. She was still struggling with that among the trees when it began to snow again.
It was hard then not to be frantic in her efforts. As it was, she packed her stuff so
loosely on the planking that she had to repack it, and she started without putting on her
snowshoes, and floundered fifty yards before she discovered that omission. The snow was
Soon her back and shoulders were aching violently, and the rope across her chest was tugging like some evil-tempered thing. But she did not dare to rest. The snow was now falling thick and fast, the flakes traced white spirals and made her head spin, so that she was constantly falling away to the south-westward and then correcting herself by the compass. She tried to think how this zig-zagging might affect her course, but the snow whirls confused her mind and a growing anxiety would not let her pause to think. She felt blinded; it seemed to be snowing inside her eyes so that she wanted to rub them. Soon the ground must rise to the ridge, she told herself; it must surely rise. Then the sledge came bumping at her heels and she perceived she was going down hill. She consulted the compass, and she found she was facing south. She turned sharply to the right again. The snowfall became a noiseless, pitiless torture to sight and mind.
The sledge behind her struggled to hold her back, and the snow balled under her snowshoes.
She wanted to stop and rest, take thought, sit for a moment. She struggled with herself and
kept on. She tried walking
Would the rise of the ground to the ribs of rock never come?
A figure, black and erect, stood in front of her suddenly, and beyond appeared a group of black, straight antagonists. She staggered on towards them, gripping her rifle with some muddled idea of defence, and in another moment she was brushing against the branches of a stunted fir, which shed thick lumps of snow upon her feet. What trees were these? Had she ever passed any trees? No! There were no trees on her way to Trafford....
She began whimpering like a tormented child. But even as she wept she turned her sledge about to follow the edge of the wood. She was too much downhill, she thought and she must bear up again.
She left the trees behind, made an angle uphill to the right, and was presently among trees again. Again she left them and again came back to them. She screamed with anger at them and twitched her sledge away. She wiped at the snowstorm with her arm as though she would wipe it away. She wanted to stamp on the universe....
And she ached, she ached....
Something caught her eye ahead, something that gleamed; it was exactly like a long, bare
rather pinkish bone standing erect on the ground. Just because it was strange and queer she
ran forward to it. Then as she came nearer she perceived it was a streak of barked trunk; a
branch had been torn off a pine tree and the bark stripped down to the root. And then her foot
hit against a freshly hewn stump, and then came another, poking its pinkish wounds above the
snow. And there were chips! This filled her with
She turned to the right and saw the rocks rising steeply close at hand. "Oh Rag!" she cried, and fired her rifle in the air.
Ten seconds, twenty seconds, and then so loud and near it amazed her, came his answering shot. It sounded like the hillside bursting.
In another moment she had discovered the trail she had made overnight and that morning by dragging firewood. It was now a shallow soft white trench. Instantly her despair and fatigue had gone from her. Should she take a load of wood with her? she asked herself, in addition to the weight behind her, and had a better idea. She would unload and pile her stuff here, and bring him down on the sledge closer to the wood. She looked about and saw two rocks that diverged with a space between. She flashed schemes. She would trample the snow hard and flat, put her sledge on it, pile boughs and make a canopy of blanket overhead and behind. Then a fire in front.
She saw her camp admirable. She tossed her provisions down and ran up the broad windings of her pine-tree trail to Trafford, with the unloaded sledge bumping behind her. She ran as lightly as though she had done nothing that day.
She found him markedly recovered, weak and quiet, with snow drifting over his feet, his rifle across his knees, and his pipe alight. "Back already," he said, "but——"
He hesitated. "No grub?"
She knelt over him, gave his rough unshaven cheek a swift kiss, and very rapidly explained her plan.
In three days' time they were back at the hut, and
It amazed Marjorie to discover as she lay awake in the camp on the edge of the ravine close to the hut to which she had lugged Trafford during the second day, that she was deeply happy. It was preposterous that she should be so, but those days of almost despairful stress were irradiated now by a new courage. She was doing this thing, against all Labrador and the snow-driving wind that blew from the polar wilderness, she was winning. It was a great discovery to her that hardship and effort almost to the breaking-point could ensue in so deep a satisfaction. She lay and thought how deep and rich life had become for her, as though in all this effort and struggle some unsuspected veil had been torn away. She perceived again, but now with no sense of desolation, that same infinite fragility of life which she had first perceived when she had watched the Aurora Borealis flickering up the sky. Beneath that realization and carrying it, as a river flood may carry scum, was a sense of herself as something deeper, greater, more enduring than mountain or wilderness or sky, or any of those monstrous forms of nature that had dwarfed her physical self to nothingness.
She had a persuasion of self detachment and illumination, and withal of self-discovery. She
saw her life of time and space for what it was. Away in London the children, with the coldest
of noses and the gayest of spirits, would be scampering about their bedrooms in the mild
morning sunlight of a London winter; Elsie, the parlourmaid, would be whisking dexterous about
the dining-room, the bacon would be cooking and the coffee-mill at work, the letters of the
it wasn't herself! It was the extremest of her
superficiality.
She had come out of all that, and even so it seemed she had come out of herself; this weary woman lying awake on the balsam boughs with a brain cleared by underfeeding and this continuous arduous bath of toil in snow-washed, frost cleansed, starry air, this, too, was no more than a momentarily clarified window for her unknown and indefinable reality. What was that reality? what was she herself? She became interested in framing an answer to that, and slipped down from the peace of soul she had attained. Her serenity gave way to a reiteration of this question, reiterations increasing and at last oppressing like the snowflakes of a storm, perpetual whirling repetitions that at last confused her and hid the sky....
She fell asleep....
With their return to the hut, Marjorie had found herself encountering a new set of
urgencies. In their absence that wretched little wolverine had found great plenty and
happiness in the tent and store-shed; its traces were manifest nearly everywhere, and it had
particularly assailed the candles, after a destructive time among the frozen caribou beef. It
had clambered up on the packages of sardines and jumped thence on to a sloping pole that it
could claw along into the frame of the roof. She rearranged the packages, but that was no
good. She could not leave Trafford
And his face became strange to her, for over his flushed and sunken cheeks, under the raw spaces of the scar a blond beard bristled and grew. Presently, Trafford was a bearded man.
Incidentally, however, she killed the wolverine by means of a trap of her own contrivance, a loaded rifle with a bait of what was nearly her last candles, rigged to the trigger.
But this loss of the candles brought home to them the steady lengthening of the nights.
Scarcely seven hours of day remained now in the black, cold grip of the darkness. And through
those seventeen hours of chill aggression they had no light but the red glow of the stove. She
had to close the door of the hut and bar every chink and cranny against the icy air, that
became at last a murderous, freezing wind. Not
Darkness about a sullen glow of red, and a voice speaking.
The voice of a man, fevered and in pain, wounded and amidst hardship and danger, struggling with the unrelenting riddle of his being. Ever and again when a flame leapt she would see his face, haggard, bearded, changed, and yet infinitely familiar.
His voice varied, now high and clear, now mumbling, now vexed and expostulating, now rich with deep feeling, now fagged and slow; his matter varied, too; now he talked like one who is inspired, and now like one lost and confused, stupidly repeating phrases, going back upon a misleading argument, painfully, laboriously beginning over and over again. Marjorie sat before the stove watching it burn and sink, replenishing it, preparing food, and outside the bitter wind moaned and blew the powdery snow before it, and the shortening interludes of pallid, diffused daylight which pass for days in such weather, came and went. Intense cold had come now with leaden snowy days and starless nights.
Sometimes his speech filled her mind, seemed to fill all her world; sometimes she ceased to
listen, following thoughts of her own. Sometimes she dozed;
Sometimes he talked of his early researches, and then he would trace computations with his
hands as if he were using a blackboard, and became distressed to remember what he had written.
Sometimes he would be under the claws of the lynx again, and fighting for his eyes. "Ugh!" he
said, "keep those hind legs still. Keep your hind legs still! Knife? Knife? Ah! got it.
Gu—u—u, you Beast!"
But the gist of his speech was determined by the purpose of his journey to Labrador. At last he was reviewing his life and hers, and all that their life might signify, even as he determined to do. She began to perceive that whatever else drifted into his mind and talk, this recurred and grew, that he returned to the conclusion he had reached, and not to the beginning of the matter, and went on from that....
"You see," he said, "our lives are nothing—nothing in themselves. I know that; I've never had any doubts of that. We individuals just pick up a mixed lot of things out of the powers that begat us, and lay them down again presently a little altered, that's all—heredities, traditions, the finger nails of my grandfather, a great-aunt's lips, the faith of a sect, the ideas of one's time. We live and then we die, and the threads run, dispersing this way and that. To make other people again. Whatever's immortal isn't that, our looks or our habits, our thoughts or our memories—just the shapes, these are, of one immortal stuff.... One immortal stuff."...
The voice died away as if he was baffled. Then it resumed.
"But we ought to partake of immortality; that's my point. We ought to partake of
immortality.
"I mean we're like the little elements in a magnet;
"Analogies run away with one. Suppose the bar isn't magnetized yet! Suppose purpose has to come; suppose the immortal stuff isn't yet, isn't being but struggling to be. Struggling to be.... Gods! that morning! When the child was born! And afterwards she was there—with a smile on her lips, and a little flushed and proud—as if nothing had happened so very much out of the way. Nothing so wonderful. And we had another life besides our own!..."
Afterwards he came back to that. "That was a good image," he said, "something trying to exist, which isn't substance, doesn't belong to space or time, something stifled and enclosed, struggling to get through. Just confused birth cries, eyes that hardly see, deaf ears, poor little thrusting hands. A thing altogether blind at first, a twitching and thrusting of protoplasm under the waters, and then the plants creeping up the beaches, the insects and reptiles on the margins of the rivers, beasts with a flicker of light in their eyes answering the sun. And at last, out of the long interplay of desire and fear, an ape, an ape that stared and wondered, and scratched queer pictures on a bone...."
He lapsed into silent thought for a time, and Marjorie glanced at his dim face in the shadows.
"I say nothing of ultimates," he said at last.
He repeated that twice before his thoughts would flow again.
"This is as much as I see, in time as I know it and space as I know it—something
struggling to exist. It's true to the end of my limits. What can I say beyond that? It
struggles to exist, becomes conscious,
that. We began with bone-scratching. We're still—near it. I am just a part of this
beginning—mixed with other things. Every book, every art, every religion is that, the attempt
to understand and express—mixed with other things. Nothing else matters, nothing whatever. I
tell you——Nothing whatever!
"I've always believed that. All my life I've believed that.
"Only I've forgotten."
"Every man with any brains believes that at the bottom of his heart. Only he gets busy and forgets. He goes shooting lynxes and breaks his leg. Odd, instinctive, brutal thing to do—to go tracking down a lynx to kill it! I grant you that, Marjorie. I grant you that."
"Grant me what?" she cried, startled beyond measure to hear herself addressed.
"Grant you that it is rather absurd to go hunting a lynx. And what big paws it
has—disproportionately big! I wonder if that's an adaptation to snow. Tremendous paws they
are.... But the real thing, I was saying, the real thing is to get knowledge, and express it.
All things lead up to that. Civilization, social order, just for that. Except for that, all
the life of man, all his affairs, his laws and police, his morals and manners—nonsense,
nonsense,
His voice became low and clear.
"Understanding spreading like a dawn....
"Logic and language, clumsy implements, but rising to our needs, rising to our needs, thought clarified, enriched, reaching out to every man alive—some day—presently—touching every man alive, harmonizing acts and plans, drawing men into gigantic co-operations, tremendous co-operations....
"Until man shall stand upon this earth as upon a footstool and reach out his hand among the stars....
"And then I went into the rubber market, and spent seven years of my life driving shares up and down and into a net!... Queer game indeed! Stupid ass Behrens was—at bottom....
"There's a flaw in it somewhere...."
He came back to that several times before he seemed able to go on from it.
"There is a collective mind," he said, "a growing general consciousness—growing
clearer. Something put me away from that, but I know it. My work, my thinking, was a part of
it. That's why I was so mad about Behrens."
"Behrens?"
"Of course. He'd got a twist, a wrong twist. It makes me angry now. It will take years, it will eat up some brilliant man to clean up after Behrens——"
"Yes, but the point is"—his voice became acute—"why did I go making money and let Behrens in? Why generally and in all sorts of things does Behrens come in?..."
He was silent for a long time, and then he began to answer himself. "Of course," he said, "I
said it—or
"I wonder, is Salvation the same for every one? Perhaps for one man Salvation is research and thought, and for another expression in art, and for another nursing lepers. Provided he does it in the spirit. He has to do it in the spirit...."
There came a silence as though some difficulty baffled him, and he was feeling back to get his argument again.
"This flame that arises out of life, that redeems life from purposeless triviality,
isn't life. Let me get hold of that. That's a point. That's a very important
point."
Something had come to him.
"I've never talked of this to Marjorie. I've lived with her nine years and more, and never talked of religion. Not once. That's so queer of us. Any other couple in any other time would have talked religion no end.... People ought to."
Then he stuck out an argumentative hand. "You see, Marjorie is life," he said.
"She took me."
He spoke slowly, as though he traced things carefully.
she came, as though she was taking possession. The
beauty of her, oh! the life and bright eagerness, and the incompatibility! That's the riddle!
I've loved her always. When she came to my arms it seemed to me the crown of life. Caves
indeed! Old caves! Nothing else seemed to matter. But something did. All sorts of things did.
I found that out soon enough. And when that first child was born. That for a time was
supreme.... Yes—she's the quintessence of life, the dear greed of her, the appetite, the
clever appetite for things. She grabs. She's so damned clever! The light in her eyes! Her
quick sure hands!... Only my work was crowded out of my life and ended, and she didn't seem to
feel it, she didn't seem to mind it. There was a sort of disregard. Disregard. As though all
that didn't really matter...."
"My dear!" whispered Marjorie unheeded. She wanted to tell him it mattered now,
mattered supremely, but she knew he had no ears for her.
His voice flattened. "It's perplexing," he said. "The two different things."
Then suddenly he cried out harshly: "I ought never to have married her—never, never! I had
my task. I gave myself to her. Oh! the high immensities,
"Marjorie, Marjorie, Marjorie! Why is she so good and no better! Why wasn't she worth it altogether?...
"No! I don't want to go on with it any more—ever. I want to go back.
"I want my life over again, and to go back.
"I want research, and the spirit of research that has died in me, and that still, silent room of mine again, that room, as quiet as a cell, and the toil that led to light. Oh! the coming of that light, the uprush of discovery, the solemn joy as the generalization rises like a sun upon the facts—floods them with a common meaning. That is what I want. That is what I have always wanted....
"Give me my time oh God! again; I am sick of this life I have chosen. I am sick of it! This—busy death! Give me my time again.... Why did you make me, and then waste me like this? Why are we made for folly upon folly? Folly! and brains made to scale high heaven, smeared into the dust! Into the dust, into the dust. Dust!..."
He passed into weak, wandering repetitions of disconnected sentences, that died into
whispers and silence, and Marjorie watched him and listened to him, and waited with a
noiseless dexterity upon his
One day, she did not know what day, for she had lost count of the days, Marjorie set the kettle to boil and opened the door of the hut to look out, and the snow was ablaze with diamonds, and the air was sweet and still. It occurred to her that it would be well to take Trafford out into that brief brightness. She looked at him and found his eyes upon the sunlight quiet and rather wondering eyes.
"Would you like to get out into that?" she asked abruptly.
"Yes," he said, and seemed disposed to get up.
"You've got a broken leg," she cried, to arrest his movement, and he looked at her and answered: "Of course—I forgot."
She was all atremble that he should recognize her and speak to her. She pulled her rude old sledge alongside his bunk, and kissed him, and showed him how to shift and drop himself upon the plank. She took him in her arms and lowered him. He helped weakly but understandingly, and she wrapped him up warmly on the planks and lugged him out and built up a big fire at his feet, wondering, but as yet too fearful to rejoice, at the change that had come to him.
He said no more, but his eyes watched her move about with a kind of tired curiosity. He
smiled for a time at the sun, and shut his eyes, and still faintly smiling, lay still. She had
a curious fear that if she tried to talk to him this new lucidity would vanish again. She went
about the business of the morning, glancing at him ever and again, until suddenly the calm of
his upturned face smote her, and she ran to
When he awakened the sun was red in the west. His eyes met hers, and he seemed a little puzzled.
"I've been sleeping, Madge?" he said.
She nodded.
"And dreaming? I've a vague sort of memory of preaching and preaching in a kind of black, empty place, where there wasn't anything.... A fury of exposition... a kind of argument.... I say!—Is there such a thing in the world as a new-laid egg—and some bread-and-butter?"
He seemed to reflect. "Of course," he said, "I broke my leg. Gollys! I thought that beast was going to claw my eyes out. Lucky, Madge, it didn't get my eyes. It was just a chance it didn't."
He stared at her.
"I say," he said, "you've had a pretty rough time! How long has this been going on?"
He amazed her by rising himself on his elbow and sitting up.
"Your leg!" she cried.
He put his hand down and felt it. "Pretty stiff," he said. "You get me some food—there
were some eggs, Madge, frozen new-laid, anyhow—and then we'll take these splints off
and feel about a bit. Eh! why not? How did you get me out of that scrape, Madge? I thought I'd
got to be froze as safe as eggs. (Those eggs ought to be all right, you know. If you put them
on in a saucepan and wait until they boil.) I've a sort of muddled impression.... By Jove,
Madge, you've had a time! I say you have had a time!"
His eyes, full of a warmth of kindliness she had
All her strength went from her at his tenderness. "Oh, my dear," she wailed, kneeling at his side, "my dear, dear!" and still regardful of his leg, she yet contrived to get herself weeping into his coveted arms.
He regarded her, he held her, he patted her back! The infinite luxury to her! He'd come back. He'd come back to her.
"How long has it been?" he asked. "Poor dear! Poor dear! How long can it have been?"
From that hour Trafford mended. He remained clear-minded, helpful, sustaining. His face healed daily. Marjorie had had to cut away great fragments of gangrenous frozen flesh, and he was clearly destined to have a huge scar over forehead and cheek, but in that pure, clear air, once the healing had begun it progressed swiftly. His leg had set, a little shorter than its fellow and with a lump in the middle of the shin, but it promised to be a good serviceable leg none the less. They examined it by the light of the stove with their heads together, and discussed when it would be wise to try it. How do doctors tell when a man may stand on his broken leg? She had a vague impression you must wait six weeks, but she could not remember why she fixed upon that time.
"It seems a decent interval," said Trafford. "We'll try it."
She had contrived a crutch for him against that momentous experiment, and he sat up in his
bunk, pillowed up by a sack and her rugs, and whittled it smooth, and padded the fork with the
skin of that slaughtered wolverine, poor victim of hunger!—while
"We're somewhere in the middle of December," she said, "somewhere between the twelfth and the fourteenth,—yes! I'm as out as that!—and I've handled the stores pretty freely. So did that little beast until I got him." She nodded at the skin in his hand. "I don't see myself shooting much now, and so far I've not been able to break the ice to fish. It's too much for me. Even if it isn't too late to fish. This book we've got describes barks and mosses, and that will help, but if we stick here until the birds and things come, we're going to be precious short. We may have to last right into July. I've plans—but it may come to that. We ought to ration all the regular stuff, and trust to luck for a feast. The rations!—I don't know what they'll come to."
"Right O," said Trafford admiring her capable gravity. "Let's ration."
"Marjorie," he asked abruptly, "are you sorry we came?"
Her answer came unhesitatingly. "No!"
"Nor I."
He paused. "I've found you out," he said. "Dear dirty living thing!... You are
dirty, you know."
"I've found myself," she answered, thinking. "I feel as if I've never loved you until this hut. I suppose I have in my way——"
"Lugano," he suggested. "Don't let's forget good things, Marjorie. Oh! And endless times!"
"Oh, of course! As for that——! But now—now you're in my bones. We were just two
shallow, pretty, young things—loving. It was sweet, dear—sweet as youth—but not this. Unkempt
and weary—then one understands love. I suppose I am dirty.
"We've wasted!"
"No," she said, "it was I."
She sat back on the floor and regarded him. "You don't remember things you said—when you were delirious?"
"No," he answered. "What did I say?"
"Nothing?"
"Nothing clearly. What did I say?"
"It doesn't matter. No, indeed. Only you made me understand. You'd never have told me. You've always been a little weak with me there. But it's plain to me why we didn't keep our happiness, why we were estranged. If we go back alive, we go back—all that settled for good and all."
"What?"
"That discord. My dear, I've been a fool, selfish, ill-trained and greedy. We've both been
floundering about, but I've been the mischief of it. Yes, I've been the trouble. Oh, it's had
to be so. What are we women—half savages, half pets, unemployed things of greed and desire—and
suddenly we want all the rights and respect of souls! I've had your life in my hands from the
moment we met together. If I had known.... It isn't that we can make you or guide you—I'm not
pretending to be an inspiration—but—but
do things. We don't bring things off! And you, you Monster! you Dream! you want to
stick your hand out of all that is and make something that isn't, begin to be! That's the
man——"
"Dear old Madge!" he said, "there's all sorts of women and all sorts of men."
"Well, our sort of women, then, and our sort of men."
"I doubt even that."
"I don't. I've found my place. I've been making my master my servant. We women—we've been
looting all the good things in the world, and helping nothing. You've carried me on your back
until you are loathing life. I've been making you fetch and carry for me, love me, dress me,
keep me and my children, minister to my vanities and greeds.... No; let me go on. I'm so
penitent, my dear, so penitent I want to kneel down here and marry you all over again,
She paused.
"One doesn't begin again," she said. "But I want to take a new turn. Dear, you're still only a young man; we've thirty or forty years before us—forty years perhaps or more.... What shall we do with our years? We've loved, we've got children. What remains? Here we can plan it out, work it out, day after day. What shall we do with our lives and life? Tell me, make me your partner; it's you who know, what are we doing with life?"
What are we doing with life?
That question overtakes a reluctant and fugitive humanity. The Traffords were but two of a great scattered host of people, who, obeying all the urgencies of need and desire, struggling, loving, begetting, enjoying, do nevertheless find themselves at last unsatisfied. They have lived the round of experience, achieved all that living creatures have sought since the beginning of the world—security and gratification and offspring—and they find themselves still strong, unsatiated, with power in their hands and years before them, empty of purpose. What are they to do?
The world presents such a spectacle of evasion as it has never seen before. Never was there
such a boiling over and waste of vital energy. The Sphinx of our opportunity calls for the
uttermost powers of heart and brain to read its riddle—the new, astonishing riddle of
excessive power. A few give themselves to those honourable adventures that extend the range of
man, they explore untravelled countries, climb remote mountains, conduct researches, risk life
and limb
We are afraid of our new selves. The dawn of human opportunity appals us. Few of us dare look upon this strange light of freedom and limitless resources that breaks upon our world.
"Think," said Trafford, "while we sit here in this dark hut—think of the surplus life that
wastes itself in the world for sheer lack of direction. Away there in England—I suppose that
is westward"—he pointed—"there are thousands of men going out to-day to shoot. Think of the
beautifully made guns, the perfected ammunition, the excellent clothes, the army of beaters,
the carefully preserved woodland, the admirable science of it—all for that idiot massacre of
half-tame birds! Just because man once had need to be a hunter! Think of the others
again—golfing. Think of the big, elaborate houses from which they come, the furnishings, the
service. And the women—dressing! Perpetually dressing. You, Marjorie—you've done
nothing but dress since we married. No, let me abuse you, dear! It's insane, you know! You
dress your minds a little to talk amusingly, you spread your minds out to backgrounds, to
households, picturesque and delightful gardens, nurseries. Those nurseries! Think of our
tremendously cherished and educated children! And when they grow up, what have we got for
them? A feast of futility...."
On the evening of the day when Trafford first
They made the day a feast, a dinner of two whole day's rations and a special soup instead of supper. "The birds will come," they explained to each other, "ducks and geese, long before May. May, you know, is the latest."
Marjorie confessed the habit of sharing his pipe was growing on her. "What shall we do in Tyburnia!" she said, and left it to the imagination.
"If ever we get back there," he said.
"I don't much fancy kicking a skirt before my shins again—and I'll be a black, coarse woman down to my neck at dinner for years to come!..."
Then, as he lay back in his bunk and she crammed the stove with fresh boughs and twigs of balsam that filled the little space about them with warmth and with a faint, sweet smell of burning and with flitting red reflections, he took up a talk about religion they had begun some days before.
"You see," he said, "I've always believed in Salvation. I suppose a man's shy of saying
so—even to his wife. But I've always believed more or less distinctly that there was something
up to which a life worked—always. It's been rather vague, I'll admit.
"No," she said, intent; "go on."
"You see, when we talk rations here, Marjorie, it's ourselves, but when we talk religion—it's mankind. You've either got to be Everyman in religion or leave it alone. That's my idea. It's no more presumptuous to think for the race than it is for a beggar to pray—though that means going right up to God and talking to Him. Salvation's a collective thing and a mystical thing—or there isn't any. Fancy the Almighty and me sitting up and keeping Eternity together! God and R. A. G. Trafford, F.R.S.—that's silly. Fancy a man in number seven boots, and a tailor-made suit in the nineteen-fourteen fashion, sitting before God! That's caricature. But God and Man! That's sense, Marjorie."...
He stopped and stared at her.
Marjorie sat red-lit, regarding him. "Queer things you say!" she said. "So much of this I've never thought out. I wonder why I've never done so.... Too busy with many things, I suppose. But go on and tell me more of these secrets you've kept from me!"
"Well, we've got to talk of these things as mankind—or just leave them alone, and shoot
"If I could shoot a pheasant now!" whispered Marjorie, involuntarily.
"And where do we stand? What do we need—I mean the whole race of us—kings and beggars together? You know, Marjorie, it's this,—it's Understanding. That's what mankind has got to, the realization that it doesn't understand, that it can't express, that it's purblind. We haven't got eyes for those greater things, but we've got the promise—the intimation of eyes. We've come out of an unsuspecting darkness, brute animal darkness, not into sight, that's been the mistake, but into a feeling of illumination, into a feeling of light shining through our opacity....
"I feel that man has now before all things to know. That's his supreme duty, to feel, realize, see, understand, express himself to the utmost limits of his power."
He sat up, speaking very earnestly to her, and in that flickering light she realized for the
first time how thin he had become, how bright and hollow his eyes, his hair was long over his
eyes, and a rough beard flowed down to his chest. "All the religions," he said, "all the
philosophies, have pretended to achieve too much. We've no language yet for religious truth or
metaphysical truth; we've no basis yet broad enough and strong enough on which to build.
Religion and philosophy have been impudent and quackish—quackish! They've been like the
doctors, who have always pretended they could cure since the beginning of things, cure
everything, and to this day even they haven't got more than the beginnings of knowledge on
which to base a cure. They've lacked humility, they've lacked the honour to say they didn't
know; the priests took things of wood and stone, the
He became silent.
"Will you go back to your work?" she said, abruptly. "Go back to your laboratory?"
He stared at her for a moment without speaking. "Never," he said at last.
"But," she said, and the word dropped from her like a stone that falls down a well....
"My dear," he said, at last, "I've thought of that. But since I left that dear, dusty little
laboratory, and all those exquisite subtle things—I've lived. I've left that man seven long
years behind me. Some
He paused and she waited, with a face aglow.
"I want to go back to watch and think—and I suppose write. I believe I shall write criticism. But everything that matters is criticism!... I want to get into contact with the men who are thinking. I don't mean to meet them necessarily, but to get into the souls of their books. Every writer who has anything to say, every artist who matters, is the stronger for every man or woman who responds to him. That's the great work—the Reality. I want to become a part of this stuttering attempt to express, I want at least to resonate, even if I do not help.... And you with me, Marjorie—you with me! Everything I write I want you to see and think about. I want you to read as I read.... Now after so long, now that, now that we've begun to talk, you know, talk again——"
Something stopped his voice. Something choked them both into silence. He held out a lean hand, and she shuffled on her knees to take it....
"Don't please make me," she stumbled through
"Old Madge," he said, "you and I have got to march together. Didn't I love you from the first, from that time when I was a boy examiner and you were a candidate girl—because your mind was clear?"
"And we will go back," she whispered, "with a work——"
"With a purpose," he said.
She disengaged herself from his arm, and sat close to him upon the floor. "I think I can see what you will do," she said. She mused. "For the first time I begin to see things as they may be for us. I begin to see a life ahead. For the very first time."
Queer ideas came drifting into her head. Suddenly she cried out sharply in that high note he loved. "Good heavens!" she said. "The absurdity! The infinite absurdity!"
"But what?"
"I might have married Will Magnet——. That's all."
She sprang to her feet. There came a sound of wind outside, a shifting of snow on the roof, and the door creaked. "Half-past eleven," she exclaimed looking at the watch that hung in the light of the stove door. "I don't want to sleep yet; do you? I'm going to brew some tea—make a convivial drink. And then we will go on talking. It's so good talking to you. So good!... I've an idea! Don't you think on this special day, it might run to a biscuit?" Her face was keenly anxious. He nodded. "One biscuit each," she said, trying to rob her voice of any note of criminality. "Just one, you know, won't matter."
She hovered for some moments close to the stove
"Why not?" he answered.
She made no answer, but went across for the tea....
He turned his head at the sound of the biscuit tin and watched her put out the precious discs.
"I shall have another pipe," he proclaimed, with an agreeable note of excess. "Thank heaven for unstinted tobacco...."
And now Marjorie's mind was teaming with thoughts of this new conception of a life lived for understanding. As she went about the preparation of the tea, her vividly concrete imagination was active with the realization of the life they would lead on their return. She could not see it otherwise than framed in a tall, fine room, a study, a study in sombre tones, with high, narrow, tall, dignified bookshelves and rich deep green curtains veiling its windows. There should be a fireplace of white marble, very plain and well proportioned, with furnishings of old brass, and a big desk towards the window beautifully lit by electric light, with abundant space for papers to lie. And she wanted some touch of the wilderness about it; a skin perhaps....
The tea was still infusing when she had determined upon an enormous paper-weight of that iridescent Labradorite that had been so astonishing a feature of the Green River Valley. She would have it polished on one side only—the other should be rough to show the felspar in its natural state....
It wasn't that she didn't feel and understand quite fully the intention and significance of
all he had said, but that in these symbols of texture and equipment her mind quite naturally
clothed itself. And
That talk marked an epoch to Marjorie. From that day forth her imagination began to shape a new, ordered and purposeful life for Trafford and herself in London, a life not altogether divorced from their former life, but with a faith sustaining it and aims controlling it. She had always known of the breadth and power of his mind, but now as he talked of what he might do, what interests might converge and give results through him, it seemed she really knew him for the first time. In his former researches, so technical and withdrawn, she had seen little of his mind in action: now he was dealing in his own fashion with things she could clearly understand. There were times when his talk affected her like that joy of light one has in emerging into sunshine from a long and tedious cave. He swept things together, flashed unsuspected correlations upon her intelligence, smashed and scattered absurd yet venerated conventions of thought, made undreamt-of courses of action visible in a flare of luminous necessity. And she could follow him and help him. Just as she had hampered him and crippled him, so now she could release him—she fondled that word. She found a preposterous image in her mind that she hid like a disgraceful secret, that she tried to forget, and yet its stupendous, its dreamlike absurdity had something in it that shaped her delight as nothing else could do; she was, she told herself—hawking with an archangel!...
These were her moods of exaltation. And she
Perhaps, she thought, true lovers keep on finding each other all through their lives.
And he too had discovered her. All the host of Marjories he had known, the shining,
delightful, seductive, wilful, perplexing aspects that had so filled her life, gave place
altogether for a time to this steady-eyed woman, lean and warm-wrapped with the valiant heart
and the frost-roughened skin. What a fine, strong, ruddy thing she was! How glad he was for
this wild adventure in the wilderness, if only because it had made him lie among the rocks and
think of her and wait for her and despair of her life and God, and at last see her coming back
to him, flushed with effort and calling his name to him out of that whirlwind of snow.... And
there was at least one old memory mixed up with all these new and overmastering impressions,
the memory of her clear unhesitating voice as it had stabbed into his life again long years
ago, minute and bright in the telephone: "It's me, you know. It's Marjorie!"
Perhaps after all she had not wasted a moment of his life, perhaps every issue between them had been necessary, and it was good altogether to be turned from the study of crystals to the study of men and women....
And now both their minds were Londonward, where all the tides and driftage and currents of
human thought still meet and swirl together. They were full of what they would do when they
got back. Marjorie sketched that study to him—in general terms and without the
paper-weight—and began to shape the world she would have about it. She meant to be his squaw
and body-servant first of all, and then—a
He designed a book, which he might write if only for the definition it would give him and
with no ultimate publication, which was to be called: "The Limits of Language as a Means of
Expression." ... It was to be a pragmatist essay, a sustained attempt to undermine the
confidence of all that scholasticism and logic chopping which still lingers like the
sequelæ of a disease in our University philosophy. "Those duffers sit in their
studies and make a sort of tea of dry old words—and think they're distilling the spirit of
wisdom," he said.
He proliferated titles for a time, and settled at last on "From Realism to Reality." He
wanted to get at that at once; it fretted him to have to hang in the air, day by day, for want
of books to quote and opponents to lance and confute. And he wanted to see pictures, too and
plays, read novels he had heard of and never read, in order to verify or correct the ideas
that were seething in his mind about the qualities of artistic expression. His thought had
come out to a conviction that the line to wider human understandings lies through a huge
criticism and cleaning up of the existing methods of formulation, as a preliminary to the
wider and freer discussion of those religious and social issues our generation still shrinks
from. "It's grotesque," he said, "and utterly true that the sanity and happiness of all the
world lies in its habits of generalization." There was not
"Marjorie," he said, "we've done our job. Why should we wait here on this frosty shelf outside the world? My leg's getting sounder—if it wasn't for that feeling of ice in it. Why shouldn't we make another sledge from the other bunk and start down—"
"To Hammond?"
"Why not?"
"But the way?"
"The valley would guide us. We could do four hours a day before we had to camp. I'm not sure we couldn't try the river. We could drag and carry all our food...."
She looked down the wide stretches of the valley. There was the hill they had christened Marjorie Ridge. At least it was familiar. Every night before nightfall if they started there would be a fresh camping place to seek among the snow-drifts, a great heap of wood to cut to last the night. Suppose his leg gave out—when they were already some days away, so that he could no longer go on or she drag him back to the stores. Plainly there would be nothing for it then but to lie down and die together....
And a sort of weariness had come to her as a consequence of two months of half-starved days, not perhaps a failure so much as a reluctance of spirit.
"Of course," she said, with a new aspect drifting before her mind, "then—we could
eat. We could feed up before we started. We could feast almost!"
"While you were asleep the other night," Trafford began one day as they sat spinning out
their mid-day meal, "I was thinking how badly I had expressed
"It's a most extraordinary thing to think out, Marjorie, that antagonism. Our love has kept
us so close together and always our purposes have been—like that." He spread divergent hands.
"I've speculated again and again whether there isn't something incurably antagonistic between
women (that's you generalized, Marjorie) and men (that's me) directly we pass beyond
the conditions of the individualistic struggle. I believe every couple of lovers who've ever
married have felt that strain. Yet it's not a difference in kind between us but degree. The
big conflict between us has a parallel in a little internal conflict
"We've got to come," said Marjorie.
"Oh! you've got to come. No good to be pioneers if the race does not follow. The women are the backbone of the race; the men are just the individuals. Into this Labrador and into all the wild and desolate places of thought and desire, if men come you women have to come too—and bring the race with you. Some day."
"A long day, mate of my heart."
"Who knows how long or how far? Aren't you at any rate here, dear woman of mine....
(Surely you are here)."
He went off at a tangent. "There's all those words that seem to mean something and then
don't seem to mean anything, that keep shifting to and
She looked round at him. "You said something like that when you were delirious," she
answered, after a little pause. "It's one of the ideas that you're struggling with. You go on,
old man, and talk. We've months—for repetitions."
"Well, I mean that all these things are seeking after a sort of co-operation that's greater than our power even of imaginative realization; that's what I mean. The kingdom of Heaven, the communion of saints, the fellowship of men; these are things like high peaks far out of the common life of every day, shining things that madden certain sorts of men to climb. Certain sorts of us! I'm a religious man, I'm a socialistic man. These calls are more to me than my daily bread. I've got something in me more generalizing than most men. I'm more so than many other men and most other women, I'm more socialistic than you...."
"You know, Marjorie, I've always felt you're a finer individual than me, I've never had a doubt of it. You're more beautiful by far than I, woman for my man. You've a keener appetite for things, a firmer grip on the substance of life. I love to see you do things, love to see you move, love to watch your hands; you've cleverer hands than mine by far.... And yet—I'm a deeper and bigger thing than you. I reach up to something you don't reach up to.... You're in life—and I'm a little out of it, I'm like one of those fish that began to be amphibian, I go out into something where you don't follow—where you hardly begin to follow.
"That's the real perplexity between thousands of
"It seems to me that the primitive socialism of Christianity and all the stuff of modern socialism that matters is really aiming—almost unconsciously, I admit at times—at one simple end, at the release of the human spirit from the individualistic struggle——
"You used 'release' the other day, Marjorie? Of course, I remember. It's queer how I go on talking after you have understood."
"It was just a flash," said Marjorie. "We have intimations. Neither of us really understands. We're like people climbing a mountain in a mist, that thins out for a moment and shows valleys and cities, and then closes in again, before we can recognize them or make out where we are."
Trafford thought. "When I talk to you, I've always felt I mustn't be too vague. And the very essence of all this is a vague thing, something we shall never come nearer to it in all our lives than to see it as a shadow and a glittering that escapes again into a mist.... And yet it's everything that matters, everything, the only thing that matters truly and for ever through the whole range of life. And we have to serve it with the keenest thought, the utmost patience, inordinate veracity....
"The practical trouble between your sort and my sort, Marjorie, is the trouble between faith
and realization. You demand the outcome. Oh! and I hate to turn aside and realize. I've had to
do it for seven years. Damnable years! Men of my sort want to understand. We want to
understand, and you ask us to make. We want to understand atoms, ions, molecules, refractions.
You ask us to make rubber and diamonds. I suppose it's right that incidentally we should make
rubber and diamonds. Finally,
"My dear!" cried Marjorie, with a sharp note of amusement. "What is a
Gawdsaker?"
"Oh," said Trafford, "haven't you heard that before? He's the person who gets excited by any
deliberate discussion and gets up wringing his hands and screaming, 'For Gawd's sake, let's
do something now!' I think they used it first for Pethick Lawrence, that
man who did so much to run the old militant suffragettes and burke the proper discussion of
woman's future. You know. You used to have 'em in Chelsea—with their hats. Oh! 'Gawdsaking' is
the curse of all progress, the hectic consumption that kills a thousand good beginnings. You
see it in small things and in great. You see it in my life; Gawdsaking turned my life-work to
cash and promotions, Gawdsaking——Look at the way the aviators took to flying for prizes and
gate-money, the way
He broke off abruptly with: "I want to go back and begin."
"Yes," said Marjorie, "we will go back," and saw minutely and distantly, and yet as clearly and brightly as if she looked into a concave mirror, that tall and dignified study, a very high room indeed, with a man writing before a fine, long-curtained window and a great lump of rich-glowing Labradorite upon his desk before him holding together an accumulation of written sheets....
She knew exactly the shop in Oxford Street where the stuff for the curtains might be best obtained.
One night Marjorie had been sitting musing before the stove for a long time, and suddenly she said: "I wonder if we shall fail. I wonder if we shall get into a mess again when we are back in London.... As big a mess and as utter a discontent as sent us here...."
Trafford was scraping out his pipe, and did not answer for some moments. Then he remarked: "What nonsense!"
"But we shall," she said. "Everybody fails. To some extent, we are bound to fail. Because indeed nothing is clear; nothing is a clear issue.... You know—I'm just the old Marjorie really in spite of all these resolutions—the spendthrift, the restless, the eager. I'm a born snatcher and shopper. We're just the same people really."
"No," he said, after thought. "You're all Labrador older."
"I always have failed," she considered, "when it
stand not having a
thing!"
He made no answer.
"And you're still the same old Rag, you know," she went on. "Who weakens into kindness if I cry. Who likes me well-dressed. Who couldn't endure to see me poor."
"Not a bit of it. No! I'm a very different Rag with a very different Marjorie. Yes indeed!
Things—are graver. Why!—I'm lame for life—and I've a scar. The very look of things is
changed...." He stared at her face and said: "You've hidden the looking-glass and you think I
haven't noted it——"
"It keeps on healing," she interrupted. "And if it comes to that—where's my complexion?" She laughed. "These are just the superficial aspects of the case."
"Nothing ever heals completely," he said, answering her first sentence, "and nothing ever
goes back to the exact place it held before. We are different, you sun-bitten,
frost-bitten wife of mine."...
"Character is character," said Marjorie, coming back to her point. "Don't exaggerate
conversion, dear. It's not a bit of good pretending we shan't fall away, both of us. Each in
our own manner. We shall. We shall, old man. London is still a tempting and confusing place,
and you can't alter people fundamentally, not even by half-freezing and half-starving them.
You only alter people fundamentally by killing them and replacing them. I shall be extravagant
again and forget again, try as I may, and you will work again and fall away again and forgive
me again. You know——It's just as though we were each of us not one person, but a lot of
persons, who sometimes meet and shout all together, and then disperse and forget and plot
against each
"Oh, things will happen again," said Trafford, in her pause. "But they will happen again with a difference—after this. With a difference. That's the good of it all.... We've found something here—that makes everything different.... We've found each other, too, dear wife."
She thought intently.
"I am afraid," she whispered.
"But what is there to be afraid of?"
"Myself."
She spoke after a little pause that seemed to hesitate. "At times I wish—oh, passionately!—that I could pray."
"Why don't you?"
"I don't believe enough—in that. I wish I did."
Trafford thought. "People are always so exacting about prayer," he said.
"Exacting."
"You want to pray—and you can't make terms for a thing you want. I used to think I could. I wanted God to come and demonstrate a bit.... It's no good, Madge.... If God chooses to be silent—you must pray to the silence. If he chooses to live in darkness, you must pray to the night...."
"Yes," said Marjorie, "I suppose one must."
She thought. "I suppose in the end one does," she said....
Mixed up with this entirely characteristic theology of theirs and their elaborate
planning-out of a new life in London were other strands of thought. Queer memories of London
and old times together would flash with a peculiar brightness across their
Two things particularly pressed into their minds. One was the thought of their children, and I do not care to tell how often in the day now they calculated the time in England, and tried to guess to a half mile or so where those young people might be and what they might be doing. "The shops are bright for Christmas now," said Marjorie. "This year Dick was to have had his first fireworks. I wonder if he did. I wonder if he burnt his dear little funny stumps of fingers. I hope not."
"Oh, just a little," said Trafford. "I remember how a squib made my glove smoulder and singed me, and how my mother kissed me for taking it like a man. It was the best part of the adventure."
"Dick shall burn his fingers when his mother's home to kiss him. But spare his fingers now, Dadda...."
The other topic was food.
It was only after they had been doing it for a week or so that they remarked how steadily
they gravitated to reminiscences, suggestions, descriptions and long discussions of
eatables—sound, solid eatables. They told over the particulars of dinners they had imagined
altogether forgotten; neither hosts nor conversations seemed to matter now in the slightest
degree, but every item in the menu had its place. They nearly quarrelled one day about
hors-d'œuvre. Trafford wanted to dwell on them when Marjorie was eager for the
soup.
"It's niggling with food," said Marjorie.
"Oh, but there's no reason," said Trafford, "why you shouldn't take a lot of
hors-d'œuvre. Three or four sardines, and potato salad and a big piece of
"It's—it's immoral," said Marjorie, "that's what I feel. If one needs a whet to eat, one
shouldn't eat. The proper beginning of a dinner is soup—good, hot, rich soup. Thick
soup—with things in it, vegetables and meat and things. Bits of oxtail."
"Not peas."
"No, not peas. Pea-soup is tiresome. I never knew anything one tired of so soon. I wish we hadn't relied on it so much."
"Thick soup's all very well," said Trafford, "but how about that clear stuff they give you
in the little pavement restaurants in Paris. You know—Croûte-au-pot, with lovely
great crusts and big leeks and lettuce leaves and so on! Tremendous aroma of onions, and
beautiful little beads of fat! And being a clear soup, you see what there is.
That's—interesting. Twenty-five centimes, Marjorie. Lord! I'd give a guinea a plate for it.
I'd give five pounds for one of those jolly white-metal tureens full—you know, full,
with little drops all over the outside of it, and the ladle sticking out under the lid."
"Have you ever tasted turtle soup?"
"Rather. They give it you in the City. The fat's—ripping. But they're rather precious with
it, you know. For my own part, I don't think soup should be doled out. I always liked
the soup we used to get at the Harts'; but then they never give you enough, you know—not
nearly enough."
"About a tablespoonful," said Marjorie. "It's mocking an appetite."
"Still there's things to follow," said Trafford....
They discussed the proper order of a dinner very carefully. They decided that sorbets and
ices were
They weighed the merits of French cookery, modern international cookery, and produced
alternatives. Trafford became very eloquent about old English food. "Dinners," said Trafford,
"should be feasting, not the mere satisfaction of a necessity. There should
be—amplitude. I remember a recipe for a pie; I think it was in one of those books
that man Lucas used to compile. If I remember rightly, it began with: 'Take a swine and hew it
into gobbets.' Gobbets! That's something like a beginning. It was a big pie with tiers and
tiers of things, and it kept it up all the way in that key.... And then what could be better
than prime British-fed roast beef, reddish, just a shade on the side of underdone, and not too
finely cut. Mutton can't touch it."
"Beef is the best," she said.
"Then our English cold meat again. What can equal it? Such stuff as they give in a good country inn, a huge joint of beef—you cut from it yourself, you know as much as you like—with mustard, pickles, celery, a tankard of stout, let us say. Pressed beef, such as they'll give you at the Reform, too, that's good eating for a man. With chutney, and then old cheese to follow. And boiled beef, with little carrots and turnips and a dumpling or so. Eh?"
"Of course," said Marjorie, "one must do justice to a well-chosen turkey, a fat
turkey."
"Or a good goose, for the matter of that—with honest, well-thought-out stuffing. I like the little sausages round the dish of a turkey, too; like cherubs they are, round the feet of a Madonna.... There's much to be said for sausage, Marjorie. It concentrates."
Sausage led to Germany. "I'm not one of those
soufflé. Ugh! it's vicious eating.
There's much that's fine, though, in Austria and Hungary. I wish I had travelled in Hungary.
Do you remember how once or twice we've lunched at that Viennese place in Regent Street, and
how they've given us stuffed Paprika, eh?"
"That was a good place. I remember there was stewed beef once with a lot of barley—such
good barley!"
"Every country has its glories. One talks of the cookery of northern countries and then suddenly one thinks of curry, with lots of rice."
"And lots of chicken!"
"And lots of hot curry powder, very hot. And look at America! Here's a people who
haven't any of them been out of Europe for centuries, and yet they have as different a table
as you could well imagine. There's a kind of fish, planked shad, that they cook on resinous
wood—roast it, I suppose. It's substantial, like nothing else in the world. And how good,
"Of course, corn is being anglicized. I've often given you corn—latterly, before we came away."
"That sort of separated grain—out of tins. Like chicken's food! It's not the real thing. You should eat corn on the cob—American fashion! It's fine. I had it when I was in the States. You know, you take it up in your hands by both ends—you've seen the cobs?—and gnaw."
The craving air of Labrador at a temperature of -20° Fahrenheit, and methodically stinted
rations, make great changes in the outward qualities of the mind. "I'd like to do
that," said Marjorie.
Her face flushed a little at a guilty thought, her eyes sparkled. She leant forward and spoke in a confidential undertone.
"I'd—I'd like to eat a mutton chop like that," said Marjorie.
One morning Marjorie broached something she had had on her mind for several days.
"Old man," she said, "I can't stand it any longer. I'm going to thaw my scissors and cut your hair.... And then you'll have to trim that beard of yours."
"You'll have to dig out that looking-glass."
"I know," said Marjorie. She looked at him. "You'll never be a pretty man again," she said. "But there's a sort of wild splendour.... And I love every inch and scrap of you...."
Their eyes met. "We're a thousand deeps now
She broke into that smiling laugh of hers. "Oh! it won't come to that," she said.
"Trust my housekeeping!"
One astonishing afternoon in January a man
After he had sat at their fire for an hour and eaten and drunk, his purpose in coming thawed out. He explained he had just come on to them to see how they were. He was, he said, a planter furring; he had a line of traps, about a hundred and twenty miles in length. The nearest trap in his path before he turned northward over the divide was a good forty miles down the river. He had come on from there. Just to have a look. His name, he said, was Louis Napoleon Partington. He had carried a big pack, a rifle and a dead marten,—they lay beside him—and out of his shapeless mass of caribou skins and woolen clothing and wrappings, peeped a genial, oily, brown face, very dirty, with a strand of blue-black hair across one eye, irregular teeth in its friendly smile, and little, squeezed-up eyes.
Conversation developed. There had been doubts of his linguistic range at first, but he had an understanding expression, and his English seemed guttural rather than really bad.
He was told the tremendous story of Trafford's leg; was shown it, and felt it; he
interpolated thick and whistling noises to show how completely he followed
("I thought, perhaps——" whispered Louis Napoleon.)
"Yes," said Trafford, "we are coming down with you. Why not? We can get a sledge over the
snow now? It's hard? I mean a flat sledge—like this. See? Like this." He got up and
dragged Marjorie's old arrangement into view. "We shall bring all the stuff we can down with
us, grub, blankets—not the tent, it's too bulky; we'll leave a lot of the heavy gear."
"You'd have to leave the tent," said Louis Napoleon.
"I said leave the tent."
"And you'd have to leave ... some of those tins."
"Nearly all of them."
"And the ammunition, there;—except just a little."
"Just enough for the journey down."
"Perhaps a gun?"
"No, not a gun. Though, after all,—well, we'd return one of the guns. Give it you to bring back here."
"Bring back here?"
"If you liked."
For some moments Louis Napoleon was intently silent. When he spoke his voice was guttural
with
Trafford said that was the idea.
Louis Napoleon's eye brightened, but his face preserved its Indian calm.
"I will take you right to Hammond's," he said, "Where they have dogs. And then I can come back here...."
They had talked out nearly every particular of their return before they slept that night; they yarned away three hours over the first generous meal that any one of them had eaten for many weeks. Louis Napoleon stayed in the hut as a matter of course, and reposed with snores and choking upon Marjorie's sledge and within a yard of her. It struck her as she lay awake and listened that the housemaids in Sussex Square would have thought things a little congested for a lady's bedroom, and then she reflected that after all it wasn't much worse than a crowded carriage in an all-night train from Switzerland. She tried to count how many people there had been in that compartment, and failed. How stuffy that had been—the smell of cheese and all! And with that, after a dream that she was whaling and had harpooned a particularly short-winded whale she fell very peacefully into oblivion.
Next day was spent in the careful preparation of the two sledges. They intended to take a full provision for six weeks, although they reckoned that with good weather they ought to be down at Hammond's in four.
The day after was Sunday, and Louis Napoleon
He spread his mental and spiritual equipment before them very artlessly. Their isolation and their immense concentration on each other had made them sensitive to personal quality, and they listened to the broken English and the queer tangential starts into new topics of this dirty mongrel creature with the keenest appreciation of its quality. It was inconsistent, miscellaneous, simple, honest, and human. It was as touching as the medley in the pocket of a dead schoolboy. He was superstitious and sceptical and sensual and spiritual, and very, very earnest. The things he believed, even if they were just beliefs about the weather or drying venison or filling pipes, he believed with emotion. He flushed as he told them. For all his intellectual muddle they felt he knew how to live honestly and die if need be very finely.
He was more than a little distressed at their apparent ignorance of the truths of revealed
religion as it is taught in the Moravian schools upon the coast, and indeed it was manifest
that he had had far more careful and infinitely more sincere religious teaching than either
Trafford or Marjorie. For a time the missionary spirit inspired him, and then he quite forgot
his solicitude for their conversion in a number
And then with a kindling eye he spoke of women, and how that some day he would marry. His voice softened, and he addressed himself more particularly to Marjorie. He didn't so much introduce the topic of the lady as allow the destined young woman suddenly to pervade his discourse. She was, it seemed, a servant, an Esquimaux girl at the Moravian Mission station at Manivikovik. He had been plighted to her for nine years. He described a gramophone he had purchased down at Port Dupré and brought back to her three hundred miles up the coast—it seemed to Marjorie an odd gift for an Esquimaux maiden—and he gave his views upon its mechanism. He said God was with the man who invented the gramophone "truly." They would have found one a very great relief to the tediums of their sojourn at Lonely Hut. The gramophone he had given his betrothed possessed records of the Rev. Capel Gumm's preaching and of Madame Melba's singing, a revival hymn called "Sowing the Seed," and a comic song—they could not make out his pronunciation of the title—that made you die with laughter. "It goes gobble, gobble, gobble," he said, with a solemn appreciative reflection of those distant joys.
"It's good to be jolly at times," he said with his bright eyes scanning Marjorie's face a little doubtfully, as if such ideas were better left for week-day expression.
Their return was a very different journey from the
This is no place to tell of the beauty and wonder of snow and ice, the soft contours of
gentle slopes, the rippling of fine snow under a steady wind, the long shadow ridges of
shining powder on the lee of trees and stones and rocks, the delicate wind streaks over broad
surfaces like the marks of a chisel in marble, the crests and cornices, the vivid brightness
of edges in the sun, the glowing yellowish light on sunlit surfaces, the long blue shadows,
the flush of sunset and sunrise and the pallid unearthly desolation of snow beneath the moon.
Nor need the broken snow in woods and amidst tumbled stony slopes be described, nor the vast
soft overhanging crests on every outstanding rock beside the icebound river, nor the huge
stalactites and stalagmites of green-blue ice below the cliffs, nor trees burdened and broken
by frost and snow, nor snow upon ice, nor the blue pools at mid-day upon the surface of the
ice-stream. Across the smooth wind-swept ice of the open tarns they would find a growth of ice
flowers, six-rayed and complicated, more abundant and more beautiful than the Alpine
But the wind was very bitter, and the sun had scarcely passed its zenith before the thought of fuel and shelter came back into their minds.
As they approached Partington's tilt, at the point where his trapping ground turned out of the Green River gorge, he became greatly obsessed by the thought of his traps. He began to talk of all that he might find in them, all he hoped to find, and the "dallars" that might ensue. They slept the third night, Marjorie within and the two men under the lee of the little cabin, and Partington was up and away before dawn to a trap towards the ridge. He had infected Marjorie and Trafford with a sympathetic keenness, but when they saw his killing of a marten that was still alive in its trap, they suddenly conceived a distaste for trapping.
They insisted they must witness no more. They would wait while he went to a trap....
"Think what he's doing!" said Trafford, as they sat together under the lee of a rock waiting
for him. "We imagined this was a free, simple-souled man leading an unsophisticated life on
the very edge of humanity, and really he is as much a dependant of your woman's world,
Marjorie, as any sweated seamstress in a Marylebone slum. Lord! how far those pretty wasteful
hands of women reach! All these poor broken and starving beasts he finds and slaughters are,
from the point of view of our world, just furs. Furs! Poor little snarling unfortunates! Their
pelts will be dressed and prepared because women who have never dreamt of this bleak
wilderness desire them. They will get at last into Regent Street shops, and Bond Street shops,
and shops in Fifth Avenue and in Paris and Berlin, they will make delightful deep muffs, with
scent and little bags and powder puffs and all
"I wonder," reflected Marjorie, "if I could buy one perhaps. As a memento."
He looked at her with eyes of quiet amusement.
"Oh!" she cried, "I didn't mean to! The old Eve!"
"The old Adam is with her," said Trafford. "He's wanting to give it her.... We don't cease to be human, Madge, you know, because we've got an idea now of just where we are. I wonder, which would you like? I dare say we could arrange it."
"No," said Marjorie, and thought. "It would be jolly," she said. "All the same, you know—and just to show you—I'm not going to let you buy me that fur."
"I'd like to," said Trafford.
"No," said Marjorie, with a decision that was almost fierce. "I mean it. I've got more to do than you in the way of reforming. It's just because always I've let my life be made up of such little things that I mustn't. Indeed I mustn't. Don't make things hard for me."
He looked at her for a moment. "Very well," he said. "But I'd have liked to."...
"You're right," he added, five seconds later.
"Oh! I'm right."
One day Louis Napoleon sent them on along the trail while he went up the mountain to a trap
among the trees. He rejoined them—not as his custom was, shouting inaudible conversation for
the last hundred
He had got a silver fox, a beautifully marked silver fox, the best luck of Labrador! One goes for years without one, in hope, and when it comes, it pays the trapper's debts, it clears his life—for years!
They tried poor inadequate congratulation....
As they sat about the fire that night a silence came upon Louis Napoleon. It was manifest
that his mind was preoccupied. He got up, walked about, inspected the miracle of fur that had
happened to him, returned, regarded them. "'M'm," he said, and stroked his chin with his
forefinger. A certain diffidence and yet a certain dignity of assurance mingled in his manner.
It wasn't so much a doubt of his own correctness as of some possible ignorance of the finer
shades on their part that might embarrass him. He coughed a curt preface, and intimated he had
a request to make. Behind the Indian calm of his face glowed tremendous feeling, like the
light of a foundry furnace shining through chinks in the door. He spoke in a small flat voice,
exercising great self-control. His wish, he said, in view of all that had happened, was a
little thing.... This was nearly a perfect day for him, and one thing only remained....
"Well," he said, and hung. "Well," said Trafford. He plunged. Just simply this. Would they
give him the brandy bottle and let him get drunk? Mr. Grenfell was a good man, a very good
man, but he had made brandy dear—dear beyond the reach of common
He explained, dear bundle of clothes and dirt! that he was always perfectly respectable when he was drunk.
It seemed strange to Trafford that now that Marjorie was going home, a wild impatience to see her children should possess her. So long as it had been probable that they would stay out their year in Labrador, that separation had seemed mainly a sentimental trouble; now at times it was like an animal craving. She would talk of them for hours at a stretch, and when she was not talking he could see her eyes fixed ahead, and knew that she was anticipating a meeting. And for the first time it seemed the idea of possible misadventure troubled her....
They reached Hammond's in one and twenty days from Lonely Hut, three days they had been forced to camp because of a blizzard, and three because Louis Napoleon was rigidly Sabbatarian. They parted from him reluctantly, and the next day Hammond's produced its dogs, twelve stout but extremely hungry dogs, and sent the Traffords on to the Green River pulp-mills, where there were good beds and a copious supply of hot water. Thence they went to Manivikovik, and thence the new Marconi station sent their inquiries home, inquiries that were answered next day with matter-of-fact brevity: "Everyone well, love from all."
When the operator hurried with that to Marjorie she received it off-handedly, glanced at it
carelessly, asked him to smoke, remarked that wireless telegraphy was a wonderful thing, and
then, in the midst of some unfinished commonplace about the temperature,
Then came the long, wonderful ride southward day after day along the coast to Port Dupré, a ride from headland to headland across the frozen bays behind long teams of straining, furry dogs, that leapt and yelped as they ran. Sometimes over the land the brutes shirked and loitered and called for the whip; they were a quarrelsome crew to keep waiting; but across the sea-ice they went like the wind, and downhill the komatic chased their waving tails. The sledges swayed and leapt depressions, and shot athwart icy stretches. The Traffords, spectacled and wrapped to their noses, had all the sensations then of hunting an unknown quarry behind a pack of wolves. The snow blazed under the sun, out to sea beyond the ice the water glittered, and it wasn't so much air they breathed as a sort of joyous hunger.
One day their teams insisted upon racing.
Marjorie's team was the heavier, her driver more skillful, and her sledge the lighter, and she led in that wild chase from start to finish, but ever and again Trafford made wild spurts that brought him almost level. Once, as he came alongside, she heard him laughing joyously.
"Marjorie," he shouted, "d'you remember? Old donkey cart?"
Her team yawed away, and as he swept near again, behind his pack of whimpering, straining,
furious dogs, she heard him shouting, "You know, that old cart! Under the overhanging trees!
So thick and green they met overhead! You know! When you and I had our first talk together! In
the lane. It wasn't
At Port Dupré they stayed ten days—days that Marjorie could only make tolerable by knitting
absurd garments for the children (her knitting was atrocious), and then one afternoon they
heard the gun of the Grenfell, the new winter steamer from St. John's, signalling as
it came in through the fog, very slowly, from that great wasteful world of men and women
beyond the seaward grey.